say_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v vanquish_v with_o thought_n of_o atheism_n inject_v which_o many_o time_n prevail_v so_o strong_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v again_o to_o any_o care_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n till_o either_o bitter_a cross_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n awaken_v they_o last_o closeness_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n when_o people_n will_v not_o discover_v their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n especial_o to_o their_o pastor_n be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o can_v get_v information_n from_o public_a hear_n here_o may_v be_v take_v up_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o strangeness_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o one_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o there_o remain_v two_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n use_v first_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o many_o benefit_n may_v be_v have_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o see_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v we_o must_v understand_v faith_n first_o that_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v mollify_v by_o affliction_n by_o the_o continual_a drop_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o legal_a fear_n or_o last_o by_o terror_n from_o god_n second_o before_o faith_n can_v appear_v repentance_n will_v show_v itself_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o life_n as_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o terror_n in_o some_o but_o never_o so_o easy_a in_o any_o but_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v true_a 1._o that_o they_o grieve_v because_o they_o can_v grieve_v 2._o they_o hate_v their_o special_a sin_n 3._o they_o reform_v both_o inward_o and_o outward_o three_o faith_n after_o the_o soften_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o repentance_n show_v itself_o in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n ready_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n second_o by_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o by_o the_o holy_a desire_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o constant_a prayer_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n four_o by_o a_o fix_a resolution_n repose_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o find_v not_o comfort_v present_o five_o by_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 11.25_o last_o by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n 15.9_o as_o for_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n admiration_n love_n and_o desire_v to_o convert_v other_o etc_n etc_n they_o belong_v to_o faith_n grow_v not_o so_o apparent_o to_o faith_n begin_v faith_n last_o here_o may_v just_o be_v tax_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a protestant_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o large_a be_v faulty_a first_o because_o he_o know_v no_o time_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o a_o day_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o nature_n second_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o mean_n spiritual_a to_o get_v faith_n three_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n hope_n etc_n etc_n four_o their_o faith_n be_v common_o either_o historical_a or_o temporary_a for_o either_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n or_o else_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o sound_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a all_o be_v well_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a or_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v sermon_n etc_n etc_n five_o they_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n to_o apply_v they_o nor_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n they_o hold_v both_o to_o be_v absurd_a six_o they_o want_v the_o judgement_n that_o divine_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o goodness_n last_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o application_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hear_v of_o in_o that_o their_o grace_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o by_o several_a relation_n the_o fame_n of_o they_o be_v spread_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v grace_n 1_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v perceive_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o fruit_n external_a and_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o second_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v save_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v get_v in_o or_o after_o some_o great_a affliction_n a_o man_n may_v get_v much_o general_a knowledge_n and_o go_v far_o in_o a_o temporary_a faith_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n or_o perplexity_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o travail_n do_v usual_o accompany_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o harken_v after_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v after_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o any_o eternal_a grace_n three_o grace_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o it_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o affection_n and_o carriage_n it_o will_v work_v a_o alteration_n general_a inward_a and_o outward_a now_o all_o this_o stir_n in_o reform_v be_v liable_a to_o observation_n four_o the_o devil_n usual_o lie_v still_o while_o man_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n because_o they_o feed_v presumption_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o justify_v faith_n be_v get_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o work_n by_o purify_n both_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o belove_a sin_n though_o it_o work_v never_o so_o weak_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o his_o agent_n by_o carnal_a counsel_n temptation_n reproach_n slander_n difficulty_n and_o a_o thousand_o device_n to_o make_v this_o birth_n painful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a abortive_a the_o flesh_n boil_v the_o devil_n dart_v fire_n by_o iniection_n the_o world_n hateful_o pursue_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a restraint_n and_o retire_v 59.15_o if_o man_n run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n he_o that_o restrayn_v himself_o from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v like_o lamp_n on_o a_o hill_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o like_o shine_a pearl_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hide_v use_n be_v use_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o resolution_n that_o will_v serve_v god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v secret_o they_o will_v be_v sincere_a but_o they_o like_v not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o every_o body_n may_v note_v they_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o for_o ease_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o featherbed_n christian_n and_o for_o closeness_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o their_o closet_n these_o man_n mean_v to_o steal_v their_o passage_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n common_o think_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o other_o be_v so_o talk_v of_o be_v their_o indiscretion_n and_o rash_a and_o needless_a thrust_v out_o of_o themselves_o into_o observation_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o have_v god_n his_o word_n people_n and_o spirit_n to_o witness_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o world_n to_o praise_v and_o applaud_v vs._n and_o for_o indiscretion_n it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n let_v fall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v up_o by_o carnal_a man_n without_o consider_v that_o reproachful_a observation_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o ever_o live_v yea_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o find_v their_o name_n encounter_v with_o stray_a report_n and_o the_o world_n sudden_o bend_v against_o they_o round_o about_o when_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o rather_o find_v purpose_n than_o practice_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o may_v gather_v comfort_n diverse_o first_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o god_n
christ_n here_o on_o earth_n kingdom_n though_o it_o â—e_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o pompous_a as_o other_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o when_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o translate_v or_o remove_v or_o dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o possessor_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o each_o whereas_o in_o other_o state_n many_o king_n make_v little_a kingdom_n beside_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v not_o only_a subject_n but_o king_n in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v want_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sinner_n christ_n reign_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o his_o government_n be_v take_v up_o especial_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kingdom_n they_o be_v qualify_v with_o eternal_a grace_n they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o daily_a refresh_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assure_a peace_n with_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v estate_v into_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n they_o daily_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n they_o often_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v feast_v by_o the_o great_a king_n they_o live_v always_o in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n special_a presence_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o warn_v they_o if_o they_o go_v out_o either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v object_n object_n the_o world_n see_v no_o such_o glory_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n solut._n sol._n there_o lie_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o beside_o this_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o and_o the_o affliction_n that_o common_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n though_o the_o world_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o object_n object_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o discrene_n not_o any_o such_o excellency_n in_o their_o earthly_a condition_n solut._n sol._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christian_n some_o be_v but_o infant_n in_o grace_n and_o babe_n these_o may_v be_v entitle_v to_o great_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n have_v no_o great_a discern_v of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v bear_v too_o or_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n wherein_o he_o excel_v other_o a_o kingdom_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o because_o the_o infant_n prince_n can_v discourse_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o some_o christian_n fall_v away_o for_o the_o time_n into_o gross_a sin_n or_o error_n and_o these_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o grace_n like_o the_o drunken_a man_n or_o paraliticke_a in_o nature_n their_o discern_a be_v lose_v with_o their_o uprightness_n other_o christian_n either_o want_v the_o mean_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o or_o be_v toss_v with_o great_a affliction_n or_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a of_o temptation_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimpse_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o have_v digest_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n see_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o such_o unmoveable_a firmness_n of_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o either_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o high_a estimation_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o for_o consolation_n god_n child_n shall_v much_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n sit_v as_o king_n for_o ever_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n shall_v speak_v of_o his_o glory_n 29.10.18_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o joy_n in_o yet_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n 149.2_o yea_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o king_n shall_v uphold_v we_o and_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o cross_n 74.12_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o cover_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n 32.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v our_o eye_n never_o grow_v dim_a in_o view_v this_o glory_n or_o our_o ear_n grow_v dull_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o kingdom_n second_o for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v what_o great_a loss_n then_o to_o lose_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o fair_a service_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n 10.7_o accurse_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o subject_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o christ_n yoke_n that_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n in_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o worship_v this_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14.17_o â—f_a jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n then_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v that_o say_v to_o the_o king_n apostata_fw-la 34.18_o even_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v that_o dare_v reproach_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n be_v he_o a_o great_a king_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o offer_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o a_o mean_a king_n on_o earth_n what_o mean_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a in_o god_n house_n 1.13.14_o â—ow_o dare_v man_n so_o secure_o offer_v up_o their_o blind_a lip-seruice_n anâ—_n lame_a devotion_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v offer_v why_o do_v we_o then_o trifle_n why_o do_v they_o excuse_v what_o mean_v these_o fond_a excuse_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o can_v come_v i_o have_v buy_v â—ive_a yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o must_v go_v prove_v they_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o must_v go_v see_v it_o i_o have_v this_o pleasure_n and_o that_o profit_n and_o therefore_o can_v come_v will_v they_o lose_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o so_o silly_a a_o pretence_n when_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o lose_v either_o wife_n farm_n or_o oxen._n god_n do_v not_o bid_v thou_o leave_v thy_o wife_n thy_o labour_n thy_o call_v thy_o live_v but_o only_o will_v thou_o to_o attend_v thy_o own_o further_a advancement_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o seek_v lawful_a profit_n but_o seek_v grace_n first_o use_v thy_o lawful_a pleasure_n but_o chief_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o kingdom_n three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o excellent_a estate_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o forsake_v our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o delight_v in_o we_o 4.5_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o heart_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n may_v come_v in_o 24.10_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o those_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v into_o this_o kingdom_n 1.8.11_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o many_o way_n oppose_v yet_o
securly_a sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthy_a abomination_n they_o shun_v god_n house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o live_v without_o any_o conscionable_a subjection_n to_o any_o ministry_n such_o be_v the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o such_o be_v our_o common_a swearer_n drunkard_n and_o unclean_a person_n nay_o they_o go_v further_o for_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o slander_v their_o own_o mother_n son_n now_o the_o other_o sort_n live_v in_o their_o father_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v there_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o list_v inobedientiâ—_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o unperswadablenesse_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o father_n threaten_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o incredulity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o father_n will_n and_o so_o be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n now_o the_o estate_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o disobedient_a child_n be_v that_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o no_o father_n can_v so_o plague_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o wicked_a son_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v plague_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o their_o own_o stubborness_n so_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v thus_o they_o may_v prove_v child_n of_o perdition_n qu._n ans._n but_o how_o may_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v know_v ans._n we_o may_v gather_v sign_n either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n or_o from_o other_o scripture_n disobedience_n from_o these_o word_n two_o way_n first_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v and_o have_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o action_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o beget_v and_o nurse_v up_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n arise_v from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n or_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n by_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o a_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o frame_v one_o life_n and_o employment_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o project_n that_o be_v hatch_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o sathan_n to_o be_v a_o child_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o master_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o word_n here_o render_v disobedience_n import_v unteachablenesse_n such_o a_o disobedience_n as_o be_v wilful_a when_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v sin_v and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v either_o by_o god_n word_n or_o god_n spirit_n or_o god_n people_n that_o will_v advise_v or_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o incurable_a or_o inteachable_a disposition_n be_v a_o rank_n sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n further_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n v_o 2._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n his_o soul_n can_v he_o at_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o never_o so_o many_o sin_n cast_v a_o mountain_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v or_o ail_v any_o thing_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v senseless_a under_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o week_n to_o week_n and_o month_n to_o month_n and_o never_o to_o ail_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o sound_a remorse_n he_o find_v for_o his_o sin_n especial_o when_o man_n be_v at_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n complain_v of_o that_o though_o god_n strike_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v yea_o though_o the_o lord_n consume_v they_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n refuse_v to_o return_v 5.3_o qu._n but_o may_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n be_v god_n never_o angry_a with_o his_o own_o servant_n disobedience_n ans._n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n 30.5_o he_o imply_v that_o god_n then_o will_v be_v angry_a and_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n yet_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n he_o say_v express_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 89.32.33_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o for_o their_o covetousness_n 55.17_o sometime_o for_o their_o careless_a worship_n 64.5.7_o sometime_o for_o unworthy_a receive_n 11._o sometime_o for_o their_o loss_n of_o their_o first_o love_n 2._o but_o general_o every_o gross_a sin_n anger_v god_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n anger_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporary_a and_o in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ult._n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o so_o be_v not_o wicked_a man_n for_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o in_o this_o life_n that_o his_o anger_n may_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o be_v extinguish_v in_o their_o very_a death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o god_n anger_n with_o his_o own_o child_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o for_o all_o their_o day_n but_o only_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n for_o as_o david_n say_v his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n 30.5_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o 103.9_o and_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o he_o forsake_v but_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n he_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n but_o he_o have_v mercy_n with_o everlasting_a kindness_n 54.7.8_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v rise_v 7.8_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a second_o as_o god_n wrath_n differ_v in_o the_o continuance_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v mild_a towards_o his_o child_n than_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o god_n anger_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o outward_a judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n be_v ever_o proportion_v to_o their_o strength_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o what_o their_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 10.13_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a care_n lest_o by_o contend_v over_o long_o with_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 57.16_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o his_o people_n after_o their_o sin_n nor_o reward_v they_o after_o their_o iniquity_n but_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.10.14_o but_o now_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o the_o lord_n never_o ask_v what_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o how_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o what_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o how_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o beside_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n be_v sweeten_v with_o many_o mercy_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n they_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o bear_v
7.6.7_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n than_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n account_v of_o we_o above_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n love_v his_o pearl_n or_o precious_a jewel_n so_o much_o as_o god_n love_v the_o mean_a saint_n david_n say_v these_o be_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 30.4.5_o these_o be_v will_v with_o all_o cheerful_a thankfulness_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o that_o before_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o before_o the_o ark_n so_o we_o before_o all_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sweet_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n as_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n object_n oh_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o saint_n have_v little_a cause_n of_o joy_n or_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n too_o either_o in_o their_o conscience_n within_o solut._n or_o in_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n without_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n though_o weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n 37.28_o and_o in_o the_o 37._o psal._n 28._o ver_n a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a in_o which_o word_n a_o saint_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o practice_n object_n oh_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o this_o preciseness_n sol._n they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o solut._n no_o man_n have_v so_o certain_a sure_a and_o durable_a estate_n as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n hate_v the_o infection_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n object_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v they_o be_v much_o malist_v and_o hate_v disgrace_v and_o wrong_v in_o the_o world_n solut._n sol._n the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n if_o man_n right_o not_o their_o wrong_n 7._o god_n will_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n those_o spiteful_a adversary_n of_o sincerity_n shall_v never_o escape_v god_n hand_n object_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o god_n himself_o smite_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v so_o holy_a solut._n sol._n though_o god_n afflict_v and_o chastise_v his_o people_n as_o a_o father_n his_o belove_a son_n yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n object_n oh_o but_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v full_a of_o great_a doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v solut._n or_o god_n will_v change_v sol._n it_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a promise_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o 85.8_o again_o in_o the_o 85._o psalm_n though_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a affliction_n yet_o this_o comfort_n the_o saint_n have_v first_o that_o though_o god_n stroke_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o war_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a fountain_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n afflict_a people_n second_o when_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n he_o ever_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o not_o to_o smite_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n by_o folly_n he_o mean_v sin_n for_o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v foolish_a course_n the_o lord_n by_o cross_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n not_o to_o drive_v they_o in_o and_o if_o man_n find_v not_o these_o privilege_n true_a it_o be_v because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o harken_v that_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o work_v of_o god_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 149.5.6.7.8.9_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o correction_n upon_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v bind_v king_n with_o chain_n and_o noble_n with_o fetters_o of_o iron_n thus_o shall_v they_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v so_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o public_a threaten_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o saint_n assemble_v in_o their_o holy_a rank_n as_o also_o their_o private_a prayer_n that_o all_o the_o sword_n of_o great_a prince_n can_v so_o plague_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o saint_n by_o these_o weapon_n so_o fearful_a be_v the_o correction_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o prayer_n and_o censure_n may_v bring_v upon_o whole_a troop_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o no_o sword_n or_o fetters_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o they_o 7.27_o when_o daniel_n have_v describe_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o prince_n potentate_n and_o mighty_a state_n in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o poor_a despise_a servant_n of_o god_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n daniel_n 7.27_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o sue_n on_o earth_n to_o become_v freeman_n of_o great_a city_n especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a prince_n how_o great_a be_v the_o felicity_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o more_o now_o a_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 2.20_o but_o a_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o discomfort_n of_o this_o present_a transitory_a life_n that_o in_o that_o great_a and_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o 1.10_o and_o make_v marvellous_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 6.2_o judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n oh_o but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v saint_n all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o know_v who_o be_v saint_n ans._n to_o this_o end_n beside_o the_o four_o thing_n general_o lay_v down_o before_o ans._n i_o will_v for_o trial_n allege_v two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o deut._n 33.3_o 33.3_o when_o moses_n have_v praise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o special_o commend_v god_n special_a care_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o nation_n sign_n who_o as_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v this_o sign_n to_o know_v they_o by_o 16.3.5.6_o viz._n they_o be_v humble_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n second_o sign_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n he_o yield_v his_o reason_n from_o four_o experimental_a sign_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n though_o he_o have_v hope_n or_o possession_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n favour_n be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o prize_n 16.5.6_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v many_o cross_n yet_o the_o line_n be_v sallen_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o fair_a place_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o free_o second_o he_o can_v as_o hearty_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 16.7_o viz._n counsel_n knowledge_n and_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a man_n can_v for_o temporal_a honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o love_v best_a three_o his_o reins_n do_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o night_n some_o thing_n can_v wicked_a man_n learn_v by_o the_o word_n without_o but_o god_n do_v never_o honour_v any_o with_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o only_o the_o saint_n object_n object_n oh_o but_o may_v not_o david_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o sign_n by_o illusion_n etc_n etc_n solut._n ans._n david_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o first_o his_o feeling_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o careless_a adoption_n presumptuous_a and_o sinful_a as_o illusion_n do_v wicked_a man_n but_o they_o teach_v he_o that_o be_v he_o learn_v by_o they_o many_o worthy_a
base_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n why_o dote_v thou_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o sinful_a profit_n why_o do_v thy_o heart_n degenerate_a to_o regard_v and_o so_o aspire_v after_o worldly_a preferment_n 8._o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v descend_v and_o with_o who_o ally_v and_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o coheyre_n of_o christ._n second_o apostle_n be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v then_o teach_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n use_v so_o to_o rule_v as_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n neither_o to_o neglect_v their_o good_a for_o why_o shall_v thy_o brother_n perish_v nor_o with_o proud_a insolency_n or_o tyranny_n either_o in_o correction_n or_o severe_a carriage_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o three_o abroad_o be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n abroad_o and_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o then_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o distress_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o church_n to_o their_o heart_n for_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v in_o place_n and_o carnal_a knowledge_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o mother_n bear_v they_o and_o the_o same_o father_n beget_v they_o last_o home_n be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o home_n then_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o converse_v brotherly_a to_o live_v and_o love_v together_o as_o become_v saint_n and_o brethren_n oh_o that_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o man_n mind_n or_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o this_o earth_n than_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n especial_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o as_o the_o plant_n in_o the_o stock_n john_n 15._o second_o as_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o three_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o with_o the_o husband_n ephes._n 5.25_o do_v thou_o ask_v then_o how_o thou_o may_v get_v into_o christ._n christ._n ans._n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o before_o thou_o can_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o old_a tree_n either_o a_o new_a man_n or_o no_o man_n either_o lose_v the_o world_n or_o never_o find_v christ_n either_o disarm_v thyself_o of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n love_n delight_n and_o support_v from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o bear_v thou_o up_o and_o nourish_v thou_o second_o a_o true_a member_n be_v not_o but_o by_o generation_n in_o nature_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o regeneration_n great_a odds_n between_o a_o wooden_a leg_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_o make_v and_o a_o true_a leg_n all_o member_n in_o creation_n be_v beget_v and_o in_o grace_n beget_v again_o three_o as_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a make_n by_o contract_n or_o marriage_n go_v before_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v a_o kind_a man_n and_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o or_o do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n at_o such_o a_o time_n etc_n etc_n so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a spiritual_a madness_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o plead_v interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o more_o but_o his_o general_a love_n to_o man_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o that_o we_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v outward_a blessing_n or_o such_o like_a when_o man_n can_v show_v no_o contract_n no_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n no_o manner_n of_o evidence_n for_o their_o hope_n no_o witness_n from_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o child_n of_o god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a marriage_n again_o christ._n will_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o comparison_n likewise_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n by_o a_o threefold_a answer_n first_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o blossom_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n even_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v in_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v certain_o a_o true_a plant_n in_o this_o stock_n for_o by_o grow_v and_o fruit_n be_v the_o plant_n that_o be_v ingraft_v know_v from_o the_o sprig_n that_o be_v lop_v off_o and_o lie_v by_o and_o be_v wither_v a_o life_n barren_a and_o void_a of_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ._n second_o if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n then_o be_v we_o member_n for_o in_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v there_o no_o sense_n nor_o natural_a motion_n when_o man_n have_v as_o much_o sense_n and_o feeling_n savour_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n prayer_n fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o thing_n otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o the_o profit_n 8._o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n these_o certain_o be_v man_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o more_o plain_a and_o palpable_a sign_n can_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n then_o when_o a_o man_n find_v no_o taste_n have_v no_o feel_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a mean_n grace_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v easy_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n three_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o holy_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o his_o co-habitation_n and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n when_o christ_n meet_v a_o christian_a with_o holy_a comfort_n with_o heavenly_a refresh_n with_o sacred_a answer_n with_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o other_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n sport_v himself_o with_o the_o christian_a soul_n this_o intercourse_n i_o say_v this_o secret_a and_o chamber-meeting_n these_o inward_a and_o hearty_a feeling_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v by_o read_v and_o conference_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o prove_v a_o marriage_n go_v before_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o four_o title_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o person_n salute_v now_o follow_v the_o salutation_n itself_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n salutation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o pagan_a world_n to_o begin_v letter_n and_o epistle_n with_o salutation_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a good_a hence_o the_o heathen_a as_o they_o be_v opinionate_a about_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o do_v different_o wish_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o salutation_n some_o wish_a health_n 〈◊〉_d some_o wish_a welfare_n or_o safety_n some_o to_o do_v well_o some_o joy_n and_o a_o merry_a life_n as_o they_o be_v either_o stoics_n or_o epicure_n but_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o true_a felicity_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o do_v religious_o wish_v that_o which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a request_n viz._n grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n grace_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o kindness_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o for_o ability_n to_o affect_v or_o persuade_v psal._n 45.2_o for_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.4_o tit._n 2.12_o for_o approbation_n from_o god_n prou._n 12.2_o final_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o sinner_n into_o covenant_n
that_o course_n i_o shall_v lead_v a_o dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a life_n object_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o religion_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v solut._n i_o will_v ease_v you_o object_n object_n oh_o but_o to_o exercise_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n require_v so_o many_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v they_o solut._n ans._n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v get_v this_o one_o grace_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v labour_v in_o and_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_v once_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o interruption_n if_o man_n still_o think_v this_o improbable_a he_o will_v they_o to_o put_v it_o to_o trial_n and_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n 3._o object_n oh_o but_o to_o be_v thus_o yoke_v be_v a_o most_o irksome_a and_o impossible_a servitude_n ans._n solut._n this_o he_o reject_v as_o most_o false_a and_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o secret_a comfort_n of_o god_n able_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n eight_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a sin_n to_o disobey_v 3.23_o nine_o yea_o god_n do_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v wonder_v at_o this_o admirable_a clemency_n in_o our_o god_n 5.20_o nay_o then_o perish_v and_o that_o just_o if_o so_o great_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v persuade_v these_o thing_n shall_v the_o rather_o affect_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o proclaim_v invit_v command_v beseech_v namely_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v offer_v we_o any_o great_a kindness_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o performance_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o god_n his_o name_n be_v gracious_a and_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o performance_n where_o he_o have_v be_v true_a in_o offer_n or_o promise_v thus_o much_o of_o encouragement_n faith_n the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o let_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n 10._o minister_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n first_o when_o they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o because_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o hear_v second_o if_o we_o teach_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o plain_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sinner_n reconciliation_n with_o his_o god_n though_o they_o inform_v manner_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o busy_v themselves_o in_o other_o contemplative_a divinity_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o answer_v their_o call_v but_o be_v woeful_a hindrance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n people_n second_o in_o the_o people_n faith_n be_v let_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n 2_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n 3_o by_o certain_a thing_n that_o befall_v their_o conversation_n there_o be_v five_o especial_a error_n with_o any_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v faith_n be_v let_v first_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o to_o mind_v their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o therefore_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n about_o think_v of_o sermon_n 14.16_o etc_n etc_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 14_o 16._o in_o the_o parable_n show_n that_o though_o man_n give_v heaven_n fair_a word_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o a_o course_n to_o get_v it_o but_o what_o let_v they_o be_v it_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n idolatry_n murder_n breach_n of_o sabbath_n etc_n etc_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o more_o lawful_a than_o a_o farm_n what_o more_o honourable_a of_o all_o pleasure_n than_o marriage_n only_o observe_v that_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n say_v flat_o he_o can_v come_v and_o the_o worldly_a man_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o excuse_v object_n object_n oh_o but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o leave_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o get_v superfluity_n and_o more_o than_o needs_o as_o farm_n upon_o farm_n but_o i_o want_v necessary_n if_o i_o have_v but_o sufficient_a my_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v up_o solut._n etc_n etc_n ans._n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v buy_v his_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a see_v he_o can_v not_o follow_v his_o husbandry_n without_o ox_n second_o a_o second_o error_n let_v faith_n be_v a_o close_a opinion_n of_o merit_n which_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n three_o faith_n be_v hinder_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v forestalled_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o a_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n will_v serve_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o enough_o to_o god_n 1_o if_o they_o hear_v service_n and_o sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o think_v be_v enough_o four_o many_o therefore_o never_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v any_o such_o course_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o last_o other_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v humble_v so_o far_o as_o to_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o that_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v comfort_v that_o way_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o this_o ado_n unnecessary_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n faith_n be_v let_v five_o way_n heart_n first_o when_o man_n nourish_v the_o secret_a evil_n of_o their_o heart_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o make_v not_o conscience_n to_o repent_v for_o they_o a_o evil_a heart_n be_v always_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n 3.12.13_o therefore_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n second_o worldliness_n be_v a_o great_a let_v of_o faith_n when_o man_n alone_o suffer_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o continual_a mind_v of_o thing_n here_o below_o though_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o great_a covetousness_n three_o there_o be_v in_o man_n affection_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o carnal_a friend_n which_o they_o say_v they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n four_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o common_a hope_n and_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n man_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a when_o they_o have_v neither_o comfort_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n nor_o ground_n of_o assurance_n nor_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n five_o faith_n be_v let_v and_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o seek_v god_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v only_o through_o a_o fear_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v none_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o drive_v unto_o melancholy_a despair_n etc_n etc_n last_o conversation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o man_n carriage_n which_o great_o let_v and_o hinder_v faith_n first_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o but_o by_o start_n or_o they_o attend_v not_o or_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o not_o meditate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n afterward_o or_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o practice_n etc_n etc_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n hinder_v much_o 13.23.24_o especial_o the_o example_n of_o wiseman_n and_o great-man_n in_o the_o world_n 50._o three_o some_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v turn_v off_o before_o they_o get_v faith_n either_o because_o they_o find_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o be_v overcharge_v with_o temptation_n or_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o look_v after_o such_o break_a desire_n etc_n etc_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v not_o comfort_v present_o they_o grow_v desperate_a and_o
the_o martyr_n have_v bear_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 4._o by_o suffering_n we_o may_v reap_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o not_o bastard_n 5.6.7.8_o beside_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o suffering_n which_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o the_o patient_a viz._n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o life_n 9.10.11_o that_o we_o may_v be_v patient_a patient_a first_o we_o must_v get_v wisdom_n and_o if_o we_o want_v it_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v ignorance_n make_v man_n passionate_a a_o great_a understanding_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 1.3.4.6_o second_o we_o must_v get_v faith_n to_o believe_v our_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n our_o heart_n need_v not_o be_v trouble_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 14.1_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o peace_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 14.27_o three_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o life_n four_o we_o must_v be_v often_o and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n 12.12_o five_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n faithful_o and_o conscionable_o breed_v a_o patient_a mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v a_o word_n of_o patience_n 3.9_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n beget_v both_o patience_n and_o hope_n 15.4_o six_o we_o must_v be_v temperate_a in_o the_o desire_v after_o and_o use_v of_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o be_v man_n unquiet_a under_o the_o loss_n absence_n want_n or_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n about_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n 1.6_o seven_o if_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o confession_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v on_o so_o fast_o it_o be_v our_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v we_o so_o unquiet_a it_o be_v nothing_o without_o we_o 12.1_o last_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o idleness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a nurse_n of_o impatiency_n three_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v patience_n in_o seven_o thing_n 1._o in_o bear_v the_o common_a cross_n that_o accompany_v our_o mortal_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o to_o put_v on_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v job_n mind_n and_o in_o all_o loss_n or_o want_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o take_v away_o as_o reason_n to_o give_v 2._o in_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o we_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o out_o of_o weakness_n rom._n 15.1.3.4_o 3._o in_o endure_a persecution_n of_o all_o kind_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o 2_o thes._n 1.5_o reu._n 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o etc_n etc_n 4._o in_o tentation_n there_o be_v use_v of_o patience_n both_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o issue_n and_o in_o keep_v the_o soul_n at_o as_o much_o rest_n and_o quietness_n as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n desire_n to_o set_v we_o on_o a_o hurry_n he_o know_v his_o tentation_n will_v then_o work_v best_a james_n 1.4_o 5._o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n in_o christ_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o 10.35.36.37.38_o 6._o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n believe_v god_n truth_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n 7._o in_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o rom._n 2.7_o reu._n 2.2_o gal._n 5.9_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o long-suffering_a long-suffering_a this_o virtue_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n must_v order_v we_o aright_o in_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o in_o ourselves_o it_o must_v restrain_v anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n 2.22_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o god_n himself_o suffer_v wrong_v and_o that_o long_a too_o and_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n we_o shall_v suffer_v long_o 12.21_o beside_o injury_n befall_v we_o by_o god_n providence_n 16.10_o and_o revenge_n be_v god_n right_a 12.19_o moreover_o these_o rage_a and_o revengeful_a affection_n be_v great_a hindrance_n both_o to_o prayer_n 2.8_o and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n 1.21_o and_o last_o anger_n let_v the_o devil_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n 4.21_o quest._n 1._o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevent_v it_o be_v wrong_v ans._n first_o carry_v some_o of_o thy_o own_o sin_n always_o in_o thy_o mind_n that_o be_v provoke_v thou_o may_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o anger_n thither_o ans._n second_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v both_o contention_n 2.3_o and_o contentious_a person_n 22.26_o three_o be_v daily_o jealous_a over_o thy_o affection_n wrong_v and_o keep_v they_o down_o by_o prayer_n quest._n 2._o what_o if_o passion_n do_v sudden_o surprise_v i_o ans._n 1._o conceal_v it_o 12.16_o 2._o depart_v from_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v angry_a 27.43.44_o 3._o appoint_v at_o the_o least_o that_o bind_v unto_o thy_o anger_n that_o the_o sun_n go_v not_o down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n 26._o towards_o other_o we_o must_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n thus_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v we_o ans._n but_o not_o her_o we_o endure_v they_o without_o any_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o do_v hurt_v if_o they_o be_v lesser_a injury_n see_v they_o and_o forgive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o great_a wrong_n thou_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n after_o thou_o have_v seek_v all_o private_a mean_n by_o entreaty_n offer_v of_o peace_n desire_v of_o arbitration_n etc_n etc_n follow_v the_o law_n with_o love_n to_o thy_o adversary_n without_o passion_n or_o rage_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n be_v moderate_a without_o show_v extremity_n 6.5_o joyfulness_n a_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n save_v knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n live_v joyful_o and_o comfortable_o true_a joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n god_n spirit_n bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a joyful_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n none_o have_v cause_n of_o joy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o shout_n for_o joy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n 3.14_o zeph._n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v all_o the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n cast_v out_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o jehovah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o what_o sweet_a encouragement_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o and_o again_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v slack_a if_o we_o have_v great_a cross_n enemy_n danger_n want_n temptation_n etc_n etc_n we_o have_v a_o mighty_a god_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o he_o will_v save_v yea_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o we_o with_o joy_n yea_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o shall_v man_n be_v sorrowful_a when_o god_n rejoice_v shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n etc_n and_o if_o these_o reason_n of_o joy_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o great_a will_v the_o number_n of_o reason_n grow_v if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v search_v such_o a_o joy_n and_o contentment_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o christian_n that_o cross_n can_v hinder_v life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n 20.24_o they_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n with_o joy_n know_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o more_o endure_a substance_n 10.34_o yea_o in_o many_o cross_n they_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n to_o fall_v into_o tentation_n 1.2_o they_o seem_v as_o sorrowful_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v always_o rejoice_v 6.10_o quest._n quest._n what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o constant_a joyfulness_n and_o unmoveable_a firmness_n and_o contentment_n of_o heart_n ans._n ans._n in_o general_n thou_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v god_n servant_n 65.13.14_o a_o
see_v we_o fight_v for_o a_o kingdom_n nay_o in_o a_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o always_o a_o good_a fight_n 6._o and_o continue_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o if_o christ_n lead_v we_o into_o his_o chamber_n 1.3_o of_o presence_n and_o delight_v we_o with_o the_o sweet_a joy_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o shall_v remember_v such_o princely_a love_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o always_o let_v the_o christian_a sing_v and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o let_v he_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v he_o serve_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o hear_v without_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 95.1.3_o let_v no_o discontentment_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a for_o to_o serve_v christ_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v king_n and_o the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v a_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n quest._n quest._n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o father_n ans._n ans._n because_o god_n have_v give_v all_o the_o power_n to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assign_v over_o to_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o gather_v we_o into_o this_o kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ._n son_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n first_o because_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v belove_v as_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v damn_v second_o because_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n three_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o marriage_n four_o because_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o love_n be_v derive_v into_o other_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o other_o son_n belove_v last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o (null)_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o son_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v show_v his_o principal_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o that_o nature_n be_v admirable_o qualify_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o request_v the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v vs._n that_o himself_o be_v a_o king_n son_n yea_o god_n son_n yea_o a_o king_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o infinite_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v christ_n member_n see_v he_o inherit_v so_o great_a love_n and_o if_o god_n give_v we_o this_o son_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o thing_n see_v never_o can_v aught_o be_v so_o precious_a but_o that_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v willing_o give_v it_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o redemption_n be_v consider_v as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v viz._n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 2._o who_o be_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a 3._o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v viz._n by_o his_o blood_n 4._o with_o what_o kind_n of_o redemption_n not_o by_o redemption_n from_o loss_n in_o estate_n or_o servitude_n in_o body_n but_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o doct._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o do_v worthy_o cancel_v other_o man_n he_o that_o be_v in_o no_o debt_n pay_v our_o debt_n in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n we_o may_v see_v piety_n itself_o beat_v for_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o deride_v for_o the_o foolish_a man_n and_o truth_n itself_o slay_v for_o the_o lie_a man_n and_o justice_n itself_o condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a man_n and_o mercy_n itself_o afflict_v for_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o life_n itself_o die_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n none_o can_v redeem_v we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o only_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o only_o be_v depute_v hereunto_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v the_o brother_n and_o the_o kinsman_n redeemer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n viz._n right_a and_o power_n and_o the_o title_n or_o right_a must_v be_v either_o by_o propriety_n or_o by_o propinquity_n in_o power_n and_o propriety_n the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n may_v redeem_v but_o in_o propinquity_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o next_o kinsman_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o who_o not_o by_o who_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o have_v when_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o when_o as_o our_o head_n he_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o allege_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v clear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o devil_n will_v let_v go_v his_o hold_n we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o that_o descend_v only_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v cover_v with_o his_o garment_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n we_o can_v persevere_v we_o quest._n quest._n how_o can_v the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o one_o man_n serve_v to_o redeem_v so_o many_o man_n ans._n ans._n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o do_v all_o willing_o because_o also_o he_o be_v himself_o innocent_a and_o without_o fault_n but_o especial_o because_o this_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v we_o not_o all_o man_n have_v redemption_n as_o the_o vniversalite_n dream_n have_v quest._n quest._n have_v not_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n redemption_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o ans._n ans._n they_o have_v first_o in_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v hereunto_o elect_v second_o in_o efficacy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n many_o way_n as_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o whip_v when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o with_o a_o spear_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v but_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n take_v for_o all_o his_o suffering_n redemption_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n four_o way_n of_o redemption_n first_o by_o manumission_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o vassal_n voluntary_o go_v out_o free_a but_o thus_o can_v not_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o the_o devil_n never_o mean_v to_o manumit_v vs._n second_o by_o permutation_n as_o when_o in_o the_o war_n one_o be_v exchange_v for_o another_o and_o thus_o can_v not_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o we_o three_o by_o violent_a ablation_n as_o abraham_n redeem_v lot_n by_o force_n rescue_v he_o but_o this_o way_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice._n four_o by_o give_v a_o price_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v redeem_v but_o what_o price_n be_v give_v not_o gold_n and_o silver_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n not_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o river_n of_o oil_n not_o the_o son_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n 6.4.5_o nay_o if_o a_o whole_a thousand_o of_o we_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o one_o heap_n it_o will_v not_o have_v expiate_v for_o one_o man_n sin_n but_o the_o price_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.19_o and_o by_o this_o price_n we_o may_v see_v how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o we_o may_v
god_n image_n be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o christ._n way_n god_n image_n be_v in_o man_n three_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o worst_a man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o aptitude_n to_o know_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n second_o by_o recreation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o holy_a man_n that_o do_v actual_o and_o habitual_o know_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n but_o this_o be_v unperfect_o three_o by_o similitude_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n conceive_v of_o and_o resemble_v god_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o two_o former_a perfect_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o caesar_n image_n in_o his_o son_n in_o man_n it_o be_v as_o caesar_n image_n in_o his_o coin_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n who_o he_o do_v resemble_v but_o the_o christian_a be_v god_n image_n only_o in_o some_o respect_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n man_n be_v both_o the_o image_n of_o god_n imaginâ—m_fw-la and_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o true_o resemble_v god_n and_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o but_o unperfect_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o his_o image_n some_o express_v the_o difference_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n but_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o visible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o operation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v god_n image_n in_o we_o 2._o in_o apparition_n because_o he_o appear_v for_o god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 3._o in_o person_n and_o that_o in_o both_o nature_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n god_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n man_n the_o unperfect_a image_n of_o god_n be_v man._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o place_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o heb._n 1.4_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v admirable_a first_o that_o this_o image_n be_v a_o infinite_a image_n like_o the_o thing_n resemble_v second_o that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la only_o with_o the_o thing_n resemble_v christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unutterable_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n second_o as_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o great_a work_n he_o manifest_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v god_n in_o the_o world_n three_o as_o his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v qualify_v with_o knowledge_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o other_o gift_n for_o if_o man_n be_v god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o conclude_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v serve_v for_o six_o use_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o image_n be_v of_o so_o admirable_a praise_n second_o to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n 1.23_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o three_o it_o shall_v wonderful_o quicken_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o make_v we_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o without_o wrangle_v or_o contention_n in_o love_n 2.1.2.3.6_o see_v he_o that_o be_v in_o form_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n four_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n we_o must_v get_v into_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n know_v he_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n have_v see_v the_o father_n 4.4_o labour_v then_o in_o the_o business_n of_o mortification_n and_o justification_n and_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n will_v be_v possible_a to_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n not_o that_o have_v the_o most_o wit_n or_o learning_n but_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n one_o may_v be_v a_o great_a scholar_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a atheist_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n in_o the_o redeemer_n five_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n honour_n to_o be_v god_n image_n let_v it_o be_v our_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n image_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o work_n 9.10_o and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o 3.18.9_o etc_n etc_n gal._n 4.19_o now_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o knowledge_n 3.10_o 2._o in_o suffering_n 8.29_o 3._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 21.24_o last_o shall_v the_o devil_n make_v man_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o for_o ever_o honour_v this_o everlasting_a image_n of_o our_o god_n invisible_a god_n god_n be_v invisible_a 23.9.10_o god_n can_v be_v see_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o body_n and_o because_o of_o the_o exceed_a thinness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o of_o the_o transplendency_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o last_o because_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v we_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n use_v as_o see_v we_o when_o we_o see_v not_o he_o etc_n second_o this_o shall_v check_v the_o secret_a and_o beastly_a discontentment_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n move_v to_o vexation_n because_o our_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a whereas_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o admire_v he_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_o perfect_a it_o be_v imperfection_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n he_o be_v visible_a to_o understanding_n and_o though_o nature_n can_v see_v he_o yet_o grace_n can_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o he_o may_v do_v that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o will_v see_v god_n first_o he_o must_v look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a k_o seek_v for_o he_o among_o true_a christian_n he_o must_v first_o know_v and_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v god_n 4.12_o he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o father_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o child_n second_o he_o must_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o constancy_n wait_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n in_o that_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o must_v eat_v at_o god_n table_n and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o contentment_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o those_o pleasure_n if_o we_o will_v with_o clear_a light_n see_v god_n 36.8.9_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o zion_n 84.5.7.8_o god_n go_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 68.24_o three_o he_o must_v learn_v god_n name_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o name_n see_v his_o nature_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o glory_n to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o he_o etc_n four_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n 14.7_o last_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 6.7_o he_o must_v especial_o strive_v against_o the_o corruption_n inward_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o use_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v invisible_a shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o well_o do_v even_o in_o secret_a see_v we_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n
christ_n he_o love_v he_o infinite_o he_o can_v be_v content_a he_o have_v any_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o hear_v he_o 1.17_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o advocate_n see_v god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v respect_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o absolute_a compleatenesse_n in_o christ._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o member_n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o (null)_o for_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a 2.9_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n so_o all_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n for_o here_o be_v great_a fullness_n if_o we_o consider_v either_o who_o merit_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n also_o or_o when_o he_o merit_v viz._n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n or_o for_o who_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o million_o of_o other_o or_o what_o he_o merit_v viz._n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n grace_n of_o all_o kind_n glory_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o completeness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n or_o of_o office_n or_o of_o adoration_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o habitual_a grace_n or_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o last_o be_v here_o mean_v all_o fullness_n of_o gift_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o use_v follow_v use_v first_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 3.16_o second_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n three_o this_o confute_v papicolists_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o head_n he_o can_v be_v a_o head_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a to_o our_o soul_n 11.10_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o thus_o in_o general_n this_o fullness_n have_v increase_v of_o praise_n three_o way_n 1_v it_o be_v all_o fullness_n 2_o it_o be_v in_o he_o 3_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o grace_n 11.2_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o 3.34_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n 1.30_o and_o in_o all_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o faith_n for_o from_o he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v be_v have_v wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n 1.30_o counsel_n and_o strength_n 2._o joy_n and_o gladness_n 61.3_o yea_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v covetous_a see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n 11.9_o and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 19.23_o and_o of_o good_a fruit_n 1.11_o this_o also_o reprove_v the_o justiciaries_n and_o sancti-colists_a pharisee_n and_o saint-worshipper_n a_o fullness_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o saint_n or_o angel_n it_o show_v also_o that_o the_o common_a protestant_n serve_v a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o get_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o joy_n grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o true_a christ_n have_v all_o fullness_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o influence_n for_o the_o good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o member_n for_o the_o second_o this_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o thereby_o be_v employ_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v no_o fullness_n completeness_n suffice_v felicity_n wheresoever_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o christ._n and_o beside_o the_o emphesis_n import_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a convert_n for_o this_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ._n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o member_n actual_o absolute_a in_o themselves_o it_o will_v serve_v turn_n that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a bliss_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o for_o his_o safety_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o now_o may_v bite_v the_o heel_n but_o can_v touch_v the_o head_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v if_o we_o will_v ever_o gâ—t_v by_o participation_n and_o influence_n any_o grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n and_o effectual_a call_n get_v into_o christ._n three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n it_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o these_o grace_n have_v need_n continue_v in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o rest_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o yet_o gather_v and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v the_o river_n must_v needs_o be_v empty_a if_o the_o fountain_n be_v dry_a this_o be_v comfortable_a we_o may_v now_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n in_o gospel_n we_o may_v find_v joy_n and_o victory_n in_o christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n his_o grace_n will_v still_o be_v sufficient_a for_o vs._n there_o dwell_v in_o he_o still_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n fullness_n of_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o evil_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n only_o refuse_v not_o knowledge_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o mean_n wink_v not_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v shut_v not_o the_o door_n when_o he_o knock_v fight_v when_o he_o give_v thou_o weapon_n and_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n and_o let_v no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n hitherto_o of_o the_o plenitude_n in_o the_o head_n verse_n 20._o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o settle_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o head_n by_o influence_n the_o apostle_n show_v we_o the_o good_a come_v from_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v eight_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o why_o or_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v it_o please_v he_o for_o that_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o copulative_a and_o show_v second_o by_o who_o or_o the_o instrument_n by_o he_o three_o what_o to_o reconcile_v four_o who_o in_o general_a all_o thing_n five_o to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o end_n viz._n to_o himself_o six_o the_o effect_n make_v peace_n seven_o the_o mean_n of_o merit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o crosse._n eight_o what_o in_o particular_a viz_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n happiness_n the_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o man_n have_v then_o attain_a the_o chief_a good_a when_o his_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o his_o church_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n other_o may_v be_v more_o rich_a than_o they_o but_o none_o more_o happy_a for_o hereby_o man_n be_v join_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o not_o only_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o favour_n but_o reap_v unspeakable_a benefit_n by_o communion_n with_o his_o attribute_n word_n work_n holiness_n and_o glory_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o a_o better_a happiness_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v it_o estate_n we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o eternity_n and_o free_v we_o from_o immortal_a woe_n use_v all_o this_o shall_v encourage_v with_o all_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o seek_v god_n favour_n and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v whatsoever_o it_o cost_v spare_v no_o labour_n or_o tear_n till_o we_o see_v
colossian_n be_v in_o without_o christ_n second_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ._n their_o misery_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v it_o be_v propound_v to_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n alienation_n and_o enmity_n it_o be_v expound_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v thus_o miserable_a first_o in_o their_o mind_n second_o in_o their_o work_n the_o remedy_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o misery_n there_o be_v certain_a word_n of_o coherence_n to_o be_v weigh_v viz._n and_o you_o have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v where_o observe_v first_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n and_n second_o the_o benefit_n repeat_v reconcile_v three_o the_o person_n who_o you_o four_o the_o time_n when_o have_v now_o five_o the_o person_n who_o he_o coherence_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o with_o the_o coherence_n six_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a head_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n second_o that_o then_o be_v any_o people_n happy_a and_o not_o before_o when_o the_o gospel_n gather_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n three_o they_o can_v be_v miserable_a that_o cease_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v four_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o to_o david_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o wicked_a so_o to_o ahab_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o temporary_a faith_n so_o to_o herod_n for_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o rejection_n and_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o for_o the_o special_a consolation_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v employ_v themselves_o in_o application_n and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v study_v for_o power_n of_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o form_v of_o word_n and_o turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o form_n request_v beseech_v reprove_v etc_n etc_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n the_o people_n also_o must_v know_v that_o their_o profit_v lie_v in_o application_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v attend_v meditate_v repeat_v pray_v strive_v against_o security_n and_o objection_n keep_v alive_a the_o spark_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n can_v conscionable_o apply_v the_o word_n it_o show_v he_o true_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v a_o true_a hearer_n five_o man_n may_v know_v particular_o they_o be_v reconcile_v which_o both_o check_n security_n 2.11_o in_o not_o labour_v for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o confute_v papist_n and_o drowsy_a protestant_n that_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o think_v so_o six_o experience_n give_v sure_a testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o we_o know_v profitable_o when_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o case_n as_o the_o colossian_n hear_v their_o reconciliation_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o powerful_a part_n of_o practical_a divinity_n have_v little_a or_o no_o testimony_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o seldom_o from_o the_o most_o man_n yea_o from_o many_o churchman_n the_o cause_n be_v they_o never_o have_v experience_n themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v their_o judgement_n most_o that_o do_v draw_v religion_n most_o into_o practice_n for_o god_n will_v show_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o you_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o soul_n god_n work_v beyond_o desert_n and_o many_o time_n beyond_o probability_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o man_n they_o be_v gentile_n harden_v by_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o custom_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v epaphras_n none_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o use_v god_n ordinance_n with_o confidence_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o conversion_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o preservation_n know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o desert_n or_o mean_n also_o doct._n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o in_o progress_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v rome_n spiritual_o that_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n before_o corporal_o but_o here_o be_v a_o fresh_a increase_n and_o a_o new_a you_o also_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o add_v of_o such_o soul_n as_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o vocation_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v both_o by_o further_a the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o by_o seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n get_v within_o the_o covenant_n ourselves_o and_o by_o education_n labour_v to_o mend_v that_o which_o by_o propagation_n we_o have_v mar_v yea_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v much_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o combat_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o war_n soldier_n use_v to_o gather_v spirit_n and_o valour_n upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o new_a supply_n now._n man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v till_o redemption_n be_v apply_v christ_n die_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v till_o now_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o historical_a belief_n of_o christ_n death_n either_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o crucify_v thy_o flesh_n and_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n daily_o or_o else_o forbear_v to_o mention_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o christ._n have_v though_o sanctification_n while_o we_o tarry_v in_o this_o world_n be_v unperfect_a yet_o reconciliation_n be_v pass_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god._n god_n rich_a favour_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o many_o want_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v free_a and_o gracious_a for_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o yet_o not_o perfect_o sanctify_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v from_o our_o own_o work_n he_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v again_o mention_v show_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n see_v reconciliation_n be_v here_o give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o it_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o 3._o it_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o undertaker_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 9.14_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o reconcile_v the_o repetition_n or_o application_n of_o this_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o colossian_n show_n that_o there_o be_v one_o constant_a way_n that_o god_n hold_v unalterable_o with_o all_o his_o people_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v if_o man_n will_v not_o mind_v their_o peace_n and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o christ_n their_o hope_n will_v fail_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v thus_o of_o the_o word_n of_o coherence_n there_o remain_v both_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n stranger_n and_o enemy_n etc_n etc_n misery_n in_o general_a we_o may_v first_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n to_o know_v and_o meditate_v of_o their_o natural_a misery_n though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o unwilling_a to_o it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o show_v man_n the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n train_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o mollify_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n it_o breed_v watchfulness_n over_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o poison_a and_o corrupt_v it_o make_v we_o compassionate_a over_o other_o in_o their_o distress_n or_o infirmity_n it_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o make_v we_o account_v god_n favour_n our_o great_a joy_n it_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o commodity_n that_o arise_v hereof_o it_o reprove_v the_o seldom_o teach_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n natural_a misery_n respect_n stranger_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o pilgrim_n here_o but_o without_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n so_o continue_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n people_n not_o fellow-citizen_n but_o foreigner_n 12._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n stranger_n to_o
the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o and_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o account_v the_o law_n a_o strange_a thing_n 8._o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n viz._n regeneration_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2.1_o or_o the_o obedience_n of_o holy_a life_n their_o imagination_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 8._o but_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o strangeness_n come_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n seem_v to_o note_v it_o for_o it_o be_v estrange_v which_o be_v more_o than_o stranger_n for_o it_o import_v they_o be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o make_v so_o they_o be_v make_v so_o 1._o original_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o first_o strangeness_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n refuse_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n which_o separate_a between_o god_n aâ—â—_n they_o 59.2_o alienation_n be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 31.3_o estrange_v quest._n but_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v thus_o estrange_v ans._n there_o be_v no_o safety_n against_o danger_n where_o god_n be_v not_o to_o protect_v man_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n where_o one_o can_v neither_o look_n to_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n for_o succour_n and_o comfort_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n even_o to_o a_o passionate_a blind_a hard_a hart_n and_o rebellious_a nature_n they_o want_v the_o delightful_a refresh_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n his_o ordinance_n grace_n or_o outward_a favour_n all_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o man_n when_o god_n be_v go_v beside_o obstinacy_n may_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o eternal_a death_n may_v swallow_v they_o up_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o strange_a estate_n of_o separation_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n our_o peace_n must_v be_v preach_v access_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v join_v to_o god_n child_n we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o our_o soul_n must_v become_v temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n from_o vers._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o work_a iniquity_n 31.3_o of_o ignorance_n 4.17_o of_o a_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o unmortified_a heart_n 44.7_o of_o strange_a doctrine_n 3.9_o of_o the_o strange_a woman_n 6._o of_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v will-worship_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o strange_a child_n for_o all_o these_o by_o effect_n will_v estrange_v last_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o misery_n to_o be_v estrange_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o this_o misery_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o less_o sense_n the_o more_o danger_n and_o most_o faulty_a be_v that_o frowardness_n in_o any_o that_o profess_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n that_o voluntary_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o by_o estrang_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v all_o that_o know_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o reconciliation_n rejoice_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o this_o misery_n enemy_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v enemy_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o pussive_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n 2._o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v 50._o 3._o to_o god_n child_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o carnal_a man_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n 15.8_o 4._o to_o the_o light_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 5.10_o 5._o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o god_n 6._o to_o god_n object_n sure_o no_o man_n hate_v god_n sol._n many_o man_n do_v hate_n god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o note_v such_o as_o in_o god_n account_n hate_v he_o such_o be_v these_o 1._o such_o as_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13.8_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o world_n james_n 4.4_o 3._o the_o carnal_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o 4._o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 37.18.20_o &_o 92.9_o 5._o all_o scoffer_n that_o reproach_n god_n name_n truth_n or_o people_n psal._n 74.18.22_o 6._o all_o that_o hate_n god_n child_n psal._n 81.14.15_o &_o 83.2.3_o &_o 129.3.5_o john_n 15.18.23_o 7._o all_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o subject_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o ordinance_n these_o be_v call_v his_o enemy_n luke_n 19.27_o and_o among_o other_o such_o be_v those_o loose_a people_n that_o live_v under_o no_o settle_a ministry_n last_o all_o epicure_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.17.18_o passive_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o hate_v they_o psal._n 5.4_o to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o smite_v and_o pursue_v or_o threaten_v they_o psal._n 45.4_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o sinner_n till_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o hate_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 26.4_o and_o all_o this_o show_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v miserable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o enmity_n all_o severity_n will_v be_v account_v justice_n all_o their_o virtuous_a praise_n but_o fair_a sin_n strip_v they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o do_v to_o their_o enemy_n god_n will_v certain_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a providence_n do_v to_o they_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v against_o he_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v always_o go_v upon_o a_o mine_n of_o gunpowder_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o stratagem_n the_o creature_n will_v surprise_v he_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o labour_v to_o mortify_v active_a hatred_n in_o themselves_o that_o the_o passive_a destroy_v they_o not_o and_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o this_o enmity_n can_v be_v remove_v again_o this_o make_v against_o merit_n for_o what_o can_v we_o merit_v that_o be_v enemy_n and_o let_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o enmity_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n after_o call_v unrepented_a of_o lest_o god_n return_n and_o visit_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 63.19_o in_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d it_o great_o matter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n happnesse_n how_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v order_v 1._o man_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o action_n it_o be_v his_o privy_a counsellor_n he_o speak_v first_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o obey_v his_o mind_n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o shop_n whence_o he_o frame_v all_o his_o engine_n against_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o the_o devil_n especial_o labour_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o fort_n and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o custody_n 10.4_o 3._o the_o godly_a man_n repent_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o his_o mind_n 4.23_o 4._o god_n especial_o look_v after_o man_n mind_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o mind_n 7._o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o rule_v and_o appoint_v it_o and_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v here_o perform_v we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n 12._o and_o pray_v in_o mind_n 14._o god_n make_v a_o special_a search_n after_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v his_o special_a glory_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n 18._o and_o if_o god_n be_v enrage_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o his_o worst_a stroke_n light_v there_o one_o of_o his_o last_o curse_n be_v a_o reprobate_a mind_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o great_a carelessness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o thought_n be_v not_o free_a as_o many_o fond_o think_v he_o will_v never_o true_o repent_v
become_v god_n &_o man_n in_o person_n these_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v this_o union_n be_v personal_a but_o not_o of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n not_o natural_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n assume_v viz._n his_o (null)_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o he_o say_v that_o body_n not_o the_o body_n second_o that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o his_o body_n but_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o body_n body_n here_o he_o point_v out_o a_o special_a excellency_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v without_o sin_n form_v by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v no_o man_n else_o 2._o it_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v honour_v with_o special_a prophecy_n type_n and_o sacrifice_n 4._o this_o body_n be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o full_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o two_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o like_a first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o be_v not_o independent_a or_o a_o person_n of_o itself_o 2._o in_o the_o vicious_a action_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o no_o sin_n either_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o infect_v it_o can_v not_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v not_o because_o in_o it_o a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o we_o first_o in_o substance_n he_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n like_a the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n and_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o in_o property_n and_o thus_o he_o assume_v both_o the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o create_v and_o in_o the_o part_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o assume_v understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o in_o the_o body_n figure_n quantity_n and_o circumscription_n etc_n etc_n 3._o in_o infirmity_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o take_v the_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o call_v miserable_a not_o those_o they_o call_v damnable_a thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o suffering_n follow_v through_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v reconcile_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a testament_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o present_a sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n thing_n christ_n death_n differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o in_o death_n he_o sustain_v not_o his_o own_o person_n but_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n second_o he_o be_v in_o death_n a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o agony_n three_o in_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o use_v follow_v first_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o value_n reconciliation_n death_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v procure_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o god_n favour_n knowledge_n spiritual_a refresh_n and_o grace_n yet_o by_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o hate_v sin_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o pregnant_a a_o example_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o when_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o his_o death_n o_o the_o soul_n lethargy_n that_o have_v overgrowen_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o get_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 4._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o compassion_n mercy_n fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n unity_n humility_n clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2.1_o to_o 9_o second_o wicked_a man_n may_v here_o see_v what_o smart_n they_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v from_o the_o unpartial_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n how_o shall_v ungodly_a man_n ever_o enemy_n and_o never_o son_n that_o themselves_o have_v commit_v sin_n escape_n when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v three_o godly_a man_n may_v here_o see_v great_a reason_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n but_o if_o but_o two_o thing_n be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o damnation_n of_o millian_n 7_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o man_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o 9_o or_o add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o god_n covenant_n shall_v stand_v unchangeable_a be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o the_o presentation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o present_v you_o the_o original_a word_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o diverse_o accept_v it_o signify_v to_o restore_v so_o a_v 9.41_o to_o assemble_v act_v 2.26_o to_o make_v present_a so_o act_v 23_o 33._o to_o make_v ready_a furnish_z purge_v or_o make_v clean_o act_v 23.24_o to_o make_v acceptable_a 1_o cor._n 8.8_o to_o make_v manifest_a 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o prove_v evident_o act_v 24.13_o to_o assist_v and_o stand_v too_o rom._n 16.2_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o to_o offer_n by_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o gift_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o luke_n 2.22_o col._n 1.28_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n restore_v we_o 1.6_o collect_v we_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n presence_n cleanse_v we_o make_v we_o acceptable_a assist_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o i_o take_v it_o principal_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n he_o present_v we_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n thus_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o whole_o both_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 14.10_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o christ_n do_v present_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sever_v and_o segregate_n we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n household_n 2._o in_o justification_n when_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o become_v our_o justification_n 3._o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o when_o he_o present_v our_o work_n cover_v with_o his_o intercession_n second_o when_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n both_o by_o prayer_n &_o consecration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n then_o to_o seek_v his_o presentation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o covenant_n prayer_n and_o practice_v devote_v himself_o to_o
adam_n and_o not_o by_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o make_v and_o so_o original_a sin_n be_v avoid_v and_o some_o think_v his_o very_a body_n have_v all_o the_o part_n at_o the_o first_o conception_n form_v 2._o his_o body_n be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o soul_n he_o differ_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o both_o there_o be_v difference_n for_o 1._o they_o subsist_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n of_o themselves_o 2._o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o adoration_n so_o as_o now_o christ-man_n be_v worship_v though_o not_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v man_n thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o they_o follow_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o word_n dwell_v 2._o of_o the_o measure_n in_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o union_n in_o christ._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o of_o both_o those_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v 2._o question_n about_o union_n in_o theology_n union_n that_o be_v wonderful_a full_a of_o difficulty_n 1._o the_o union_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o latter_a be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v beget_v as_o god_n create_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v diverse_a union_n 1._o substantial_a in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o natural_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o carnal_a in_o man_n and_o wife_n 4._o mystical_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 5._o personal_a in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o this_o union_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o to_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v negative_o thus_o thing_n be_v unite_v three_o way_n some_o thing_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v one_o yet_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v not_o change_v mingle_a or_o confound_v but_o remain_v perfect_a as_o many_o stone_n unite_v in_o one_o building_n 2._o some_o thing_n unite_v be_v perfect_a but_o yet_o change_v and_o not_o what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 3._o some_o thing_n remain_v whole_a and_o not_o change_v but_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o themselves_o apart_o now_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o any_o of_o these_o way_n again_o this_o union_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o not_o by_o bare_a assistance_n or_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o not_o by_o habitual_a union_n 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o affection_n as_o friend_n be_v one_o or_o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n 3._o not_o by_o worthiness_n 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n 4._o not_o by_o harmony_n or_o consent_n of_o will_n 〈◊〉_d or_o opinion_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v 5._o not_o by_o joint_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d as_o two_o consul_n be_v one_o 6._o not_o by_o homonumie_n or_o give_v of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o each_o nature_n 7._o not_o of_o pleasure_n only_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o only_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o last_o not_o by_o bare_a inhabitation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o dwell_v here_o to_o note_v the_o continual_a residence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o (null)_o yet_o that_o similitude_n do_v not_o express_v this_o union_n clear_o for_o the_o householder_n and_o the_o house_n can_v be_v fit_o call_v one_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o we_o ward_n in_o christ_n from_o this_o union_n flow_v 1._o the_o predication_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n and_o that_o true_o and_o real_o as_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o etc_n etc_n 2._o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o (null)_o nature_n with_o admirable_a gift_n as_o great_a as_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o come_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v nay_o if_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v confer_v on_o one_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o that_o be_v in_o one_o christ._n these_o gift_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a christ._n by_o natural_a gift_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o best_a wit_n or_o memory_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n better_a than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o man_n i_o except_v not_o adam_n himself_o in_o the_o body_n most_o fair_a form_n and_o a_o divine_a face_n his_o very_a countenance_n do_v express_v a_o divinity_n in_o he_o the_o very_a temperament_n also_o of_o his_o body_n be_v such_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o temper_v or_o more_o excellent_a as_o be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n in_o body_n as_o that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o eye_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o see_v there_o what_o he_o will_v for_o stephen_n can_v see_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v record_v act._n 7._o much_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o in_o stephen_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o divine_a light_n now_o i_o say_v those_o gift_n be_v above_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n there_o be_v in_o he_o exceed_v holiness_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n such_o gift_n as_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n the_o other_o be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o propound_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n so_o great_a holiness_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fall_v a_o creature_n 2._o in_o the_o mind_n most_o exquisite_a wisdom_n 3._o in_o the_o heart_n such_o bowel_n of_o charity_n love_n and_o compassion_n as_o be_v never_o in_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n wonderful_a power_n now_o among_o all_o these_o i_o only_o consider_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n in_o christ._n increate_v and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o create_v and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o (null)_o this_o create_a wisdom_n in_o christ_n be_v threefold_a 1._o knowledge_n by_o immediate_a vision_n 11.27_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o heavenly_a habit_n infuse_v 11_o 3._o knowledge_n get_v by_o experience_n â—2_n by_o the_o first_o knowledge_n he_o know_v immediate_o the_o word_n or_o god_n to_o which_o his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v unite_v and_o in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n thus_o he_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a create_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o participation_n of_o divine_a light_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n strange_a thing_n be_v say_v by_o divine_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o â—reated_a light_n and_o vision_n see_v god_n and_o that_o first_o whole_a second_o perfect_o 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n object_n then_o may_v some_o one_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o divine_a solut._n not_o so_o for_o first_o though_o he_o see_v god_n whole_a yet_o he_o see_v he_o not_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o aâ—_n can_v be_v see_v by_o god_n himself_o though_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n can_v do_v they_o 3._o what_o he_o do_v know_v by_o this_o finite_a light_n he_o know_v not_o so_o plain_o as_o the_o word_n do_v 4._o it_o see_v not_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n or_o altogether_o but_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o thus_o
point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v i_o consider_v of_o this_o completeness_n more_o exact_o both_o in_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o it_o the_o faithful_a be_v complete_a or_o impleat_fw-la rather_o either_o comparative_o or_o positive_o comparative_o in_o this_o sense_n positive_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o absolute_a estate_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v in_o and_o far_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o felicity_n they_o will_v desire_v can_v be_v have_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n lie_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o and_o who_o know_v when_o it_o will_v burn_v how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o completeness_n in_o their_o estate_n see_v the_o unregenerate_a heart_n can_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v get_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o bodily_a life_n thus_o they_o be_v comparative_o complete_a now_o positive_o they_o be_v so_o 4._o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a well_o compact_a complete_a body_n 4.16_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o christ._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o 2._o way_n for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v whole_a christ_n give_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n impute_v and_o beside_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n original_a actual_a of_o infirmity_n or_o presumption_n etc_n etc_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n now_o for_o glory_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n 15._o and_o in_o hope_n 6.14_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 17.3_o and_o for_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o inchoation_n 2._o in_o ripe_a age_n 3._o in_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o first_o christian._n even_o the_o weak_a babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n be_v complete_a 4._o way_n 1._o they_o have_v complete_a and_o perfect_a promise_n even_o of_o completeness_n itself_o 42.39_o 2._o they_o be_v complete_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o first_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o they_o may_v make_v their_o best_a profit_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n their_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o fullnes_n of_o virtue_n etc_n etc_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o what_o they_o will_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 3._o they_o be_v complete_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n sanctify_v they_o have_v grace_n in_o every_o part_n though_o not_o in_o every_o degree_n 4._o they_o be_v complete_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n thus_o of_o weak_a christian_n and_o their_o completeness_n now_o the_o strong_a christian_n completeness_n may_v be_v consider_v negative_o christian_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v bear_v hard_a say_n that_o have_v not_o a_o plerophorie_n of_o assurance_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o contentation_n that_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o limitation_n in_o he_o in_o he_o nothing_o will_v be_v have_v by_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 5.20_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o 1.16_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o preservation_n all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o 1.17_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o so_o the_o church_n only_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o we_o be_v elect_v 1.4_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 5.21_o in_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 1.20_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a 1.5_o in_o he_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o â—6_n in_o he_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v 2.20_o in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n 5.11_o now_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n 5.17_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8.9_o and_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 3.12_o whether_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o 18.20_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n 4.16.17_o and_o whether_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o all_o desire_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3.6_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o magistrate_n be_v in_o great_a place_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v just_o but_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o so_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o go_v to_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o when_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o angel_n be_v diverse_o call_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o angel_n to_o express_v their_o office_n as_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n 38._o they_o be_v call_v cherubym_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n they_o appear_v viz._n like_o youth_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n 6._o for_o their_o order_n and_o fierceness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n anger_n they_o be_v call_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n 7._o from_o their_o brightness_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n 4.10_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o watchtower_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v flame_v fire_n 104._o because_o god_n use_v their_o help_n to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a here_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v word_n of_o great_a excellency_n among_o man_n and_o be_v use_v here_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n angel_n be_v most_o spiritual_a creature_n without_o body_n they_o move_v like_o the_o wind_n unresistable_o easy_o without_o molestation_n and_o in_o a_o unperceivable_a time_n and_o for_o their_o number_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o fond_a opinion_n that_o think_v they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 99_o sheep_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a beyond_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n yet_o without_o question_n their_o number_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o almost_o incomprehensible_a and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n 26.53_o they_o wonderful_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o experimental_a but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o express_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o angel_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o here_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v their_o head_n 3._o what_o they_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o angel_n in_o themselves_o be_v principality_n for_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o estate_n they_o be_v call_v power_n for_o their_o wonderful_a force_n they_o have_v over_o other_o creature_n at_o god_n appointment_n the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o ataxy_n among_o those_o glorious_a creature_n so_o it_o have_v be_v bold_a presumption_n in_o those_o either_o jew_n or_o schoolman_n or_o papist_n that_o have_v travel_v in_o it_o to_o describe_v a_o fantastical_a number_n of_o order_n among_o they_o for_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v principality_n so_o else_o where_o they_o be_v call_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n elohim_n and_o for_o their_o power_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a over_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n can_v destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o to_o overthrow_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o senacharibs_n army_n a_o angel_n set_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n a_o angel_n carry_v
thus_o if_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o quicken_a grace_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o free_a pardon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o his_o mean_n than_o we_o need_v not_o go_v any_o whither_o else_o neither_o to_o philosophy_n nor_o tradition_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o very_a colossian_n find_v it_o in_o their_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n express_v ergo._fw-la the_o word_n in_o themselves_o express_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n two_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n 2._o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o dead_a in_o it_o in_o their_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o benefit_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o fruitlesnes_n of_o philosophy_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v make_v a_o miserable_a man_n happy_a they_o can_v infuse_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o any_o 2._o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v man_n often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_a man_n for_o their_o fall_n after_o call_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o suspicious_a and_o watchful_a over_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o eat_v down_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v much_o excite_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o piety_n with_o all_o life_n and_o power_n see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_a slave_n to_o sin_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n rip_v up_o this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o tradition_n and_o philosophical_a dream_n dead_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n both_o if_o you_o respect_v their_o public_a estate_n or_o each_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o public_a state_n before_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o heap_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o senseless_a in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n the_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n man_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o they_o also_o natural_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o secret_a atheistical_a conceit_n of_o unbelief_n of_o ignorance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o swarm_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o hurtful_a passion_n and_o lust_n beside_o his_o defect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o warmth_n of_o the_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n fear_v trust_v and_o joy_n in_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o rip_v open_a the_o unthankfulnes_n lukewarmenes_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n and_o presumptuous_a profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n how_o do_v man_n daily_o offend_v either_o by_o not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o take_v it_o up_o in_o vain_a who_o can_v number_v the_o oath_n lie_n reproach_n curse_n flattery_n and_o filthy_a communication_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o infect_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n oh_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o our_o own_o self_n public_a private_a secret_a open_a inward_a outward_a in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n or_o abroad_o in_o man_n conversation_n alas_o we_o can_v discern_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o they_o death_n dead_a there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a death_n temporal_a corporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v dead_a temporal_o 26.19_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v dead_a corporal_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o sin_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n be_v dead_a eternal_o sin_n the_o colossian_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a die_n by_o mortification_n a_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o malefactor_n die_v by_o execution_n and_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o every_o natural_a man_n kill_v himself_o by_o enliving_a his_o sin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o unutterable_a loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v senseless_a and_o careless_a in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n unto_o his_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n if_o the_o lord_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o regeneration_n now_o that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o nature_n these_o scripture_n prove_v eph._n 2.1.2_o math_n 8.22_o joh._n 8.25_o rom._n 8.10_o luk._n 15.32_o revel_v 3_o 2._o jud._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o neither_o let_v any_o deceive_v themselves_o about_o their_o estate_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8.7_o or_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2.9.14_o yea_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v spiritual_o 3.2_o and_o yet_o be_v stark_o dead_a now_o this_o spiritual_a senselesnes_n be_v call_v a_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o eternal_a death_n the_o use_n may_v be_v fourfold_a 1._o for_o information_n no_o wonder_v wicked_a man_n can_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v alas_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alas_o if_o thou_o can_v roll_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v not_o feel_v so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o to_o live_v yea_o to_o die_v quiet_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o happy_a case_n for_o if_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o cure_v thousand_o of_o people_n may_v die_v quiet_o because_o they_o die_v senseleslie_o they_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o judgement_n or_o god_n anger_n then_o if_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n they_o will_v feel_v outward_a extremity_n i_o know_v that_o god_n many_o time_n can_v lay_v terror_n upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v their_o spirit_n drink_v in_o of_o the_o bitter_a anguish_n arise_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n burn_a displeasure_n but_o i_o say_v if_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o usual_o the_o most_o will_v die_v in_o a_o wretched_a senselesnes_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o what_o must_v present_o and_o necessary_o befall_v they_o 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n and_o so_o 1._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o freewill_n how_o can_v there_o be_v this_o free_a will_n in_o a_o dead_a soul_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o move_v not_o unto_o life_n till_o god_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o bear_v himself_o so_o strong_o upon_o his_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o death_n and_o helâ—_n his_o agreement_n must_v be_v disannul_v nay_o his_o very_a security_n import_v his_o unavoidable_a destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o instruction_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o that_o have_v live_v all_o thy_o time_n without_o remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o never_o yet_o entertain_v the_o care_n of_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v here_o warn_v of_o thy_o misery_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o thou_o have_v be_v dead_a
the_o tare_n of_o strange_a error_n and_o prodigious_a superstition_n and_o heresy_n till_o all_o grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o antichrist_n under_o antichrist_n all_o sincerity_n be_v again_o almost_o universal_o put_v out_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n corrupt_v and_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1260._o year_n last_o in_o our_o own_o day_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n publish_v again_o alas_o yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o paganism_n another_o in_o turkism_n a_o other_o in_o judaism_n a_o other_o in_o papism_n and_o in_o all_o these_o four_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n reign_v and_o hold_v the_o world_n captive_a at_o their_o pleasure_n come_v we_o to_o the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o consider_v there_o their_o power_n how_o mighty_o it_o extend_v for_o there_o they_o have_v secret_a atheist_n church-papists_a person_n excommunicate_a witch_n and_o such_o like_a diabolical_a practiser_n hypocrite_n apostate_n the_o unmerciful_a troop_n of_o the_o ignorant_a beside_o the_o swarm_n of_o vicious_a liver_n and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v swearer_n drunkard_n filthy_a person_n of_o all_o kind_n liar_n usurer_n railer_n and_o such_o like_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n man_n it_o be_v true_a world_n of_o man_n feel_v not_o this_o power_n of_o they_o but_o alas_o this_o war_n be_v spiritual_a these_o enemy_n be_v invisible_a their_o sleight_n be_v of_o infinite_a depth_n their_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o gross_a darkness_n and_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a night_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n senseless_a and_o secure_a use_v the_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n though_o they_o go_v in_o brave_a clothes_n dwell_v in_o fair_a house_n possess_v of_o large_a revenue_n abound_v in_o all_o pleasure_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n yet_o alas_o alas_o for_o their_o woeful_a estate_n with_o all_o this_o oh_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o master_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o effectual_o as_o ever_o do_v tyrant_n over_o his_o slave_n oh_o if_o man_n have_v ear_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o awake_a and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o daâ—e_n to_o continue_v in_o so_o woeful_a a_o condition_n and_o let_v the_o righteous_a leap_n and_o sing_v for_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v in_o the_o world_n oh_o let_v they_o praise_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o victory_n express_v in_o three_o degree_n he_o spoil_v they_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o smite_v they_o with_o his_o great_a sword_n 27.1_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o 3.1.2.3_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o like_o lightning_n 10.20_o he_o break_v their_o head_n 3.15_o yea_o and_o sometime_o tread_v they_o down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 16.20_o make_v they_o in_o many_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 8.34_o pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n which_o they_o have_v within_o 10.4_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o righteous_a with_o their_o tentation_n he_o ever_o open_v a_o door_n for_o issue_n and_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a 9_o send_v succour_n 2.18_o and_o make_v his_o servant_n often_o to_o lead_v satan_n captive_a he_o spoil_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o soul_n 26.18_o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o they_o possess_v as_o their_o booty_n he_o spoil_v they_o by_o lose_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 3.8_o he_o spoil_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o altogether_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o death_n 2.14_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o righteous_a he_o have_v so_o far_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 16.11_o but_o the_o saint_n shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 6.3_o and_o all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o constant_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a each_o word_n be_v a_o well_o of_o consolation_n if_o we_o wise_o apply_v it_o use_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a they_o accuse_v still_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n what_o they_o can_v still_o they_o will_v steal_v the_o seed_n still_o they_o will_v raise_v trouble_n and_o opposition_n still_o they_o sow_v tare_n still_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v their_o snare_n still_o they_o buffet_v they_o by_o tentation_n still_o but_o yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v thus_o far_o subdue_v they_o will_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n and_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o evil_a day_n so_o as_o we_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v spoil_v he_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o time_n past_a 1._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o victory_n 3._o in_o our_o justification_n he_o be_v perfect_o foil_v 4._o in_o our_o sanctification_n he_o be_v spoil_v by_o inchoation_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o victory_n and_o be_v true_a in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o drag_v of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o cell_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o observation_n by_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o practice_n by_o unmask_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o be_v they_o display_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v this_o detection_n of_o satan_n from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o much_o admiration_n as_o ever_o the_o roman_n do_v behold_v any_o great_a rebel_n or_o barbarous_a rebel_n or_o monster_n subdue_v and_o in_o triumph_n bring_v into_o rome_n neither_o may_v this_o detection_n of_o satan_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o evil_a angel_n never_o bear_v but_o vanquish_v there_o be_v a_o hot_a opposition_n in_o all_o place_n before_o satan_n will_v abide_v this_o second_o 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o some_o think_v he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o example_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o shame_n make_v detestation_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n 2._o in_o confusion_n and_o a_o inexplicable_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o benummednes_n and_o blindness_n 3._o in_o torment_n and_o punishment_n 2._o pet._n 4.5_o jud._n 9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o increase_v of_o consolation_n use_v we_o see_v christ_n will_v never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o victory_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o fail_v through_o unbelief_n or_o faint_v in_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n will_v more_o and_o more_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o and_o give_v we_o increase_v of_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n herein_o here_o also_o man_n waiwardnesse_n may_v be_v reprove_v that_o can_v abide_v it_o to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o course_n this_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n for_o to_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n victory_n the_o word_n render_v open_o signify_v sometime_o eminent_o 7.4_o sometime_o without_o authority_n 4.29_o sometime_o with_o confidence_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n with_o assurance_n or_o plerophorie_n 5.14_o sometime_o with_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n 16.25.29_o sometime_o with_o liberty_n 3.13_o but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n open_o here_o use_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o here_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o victory_n this_o triumph_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 4.7_o 2._o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2.14_o which_o be_v news_n of_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o show_n of_o a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o a_o soul_n preserve_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o soul_n be_v mount_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o
grievous_a burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o worse_o the_o less_o they_o be_v feel_v man_n will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v unjust_a imposition_n in_o their_o freehold_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v man_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o impose_v burden_n upon_o their_o soul_n the_o world_n also_o note_v the_o audacious_a liberty_n of_o the_o imposer_n before_o they_o pester_v the_o church_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n than_o they_o corrupt_v god_n worship_n with_o philosophical_a dream_n such_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n now_o they_o proceed_v further_o they_o clog_n the_o civil_a life_n of_o man_n and_o his_o private_a affair_n with_o imperious_a observation_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o reason_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v utter_v mimeticâ—s_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n see_v the_o wicked_a subtility_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n to_o ruin_v vs._n once_o he_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o tempt_a man_n to_o eat_v now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v man_n soul_n with_o restrain_v they_o from_o eat_v some_o observe_v that_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o word_n without_o copulative_n note_n their_o eagerness_n in_o press_v these_o thing_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v more_o eager_a about_o these_o then_o about_o weighty_a matter_n some_o learned_a render_v touch_v not_o by_o eat_v not_o and_o so_o note_v a_o gradation_n first_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o eat_v than_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o to_o that_o than_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o handle_v ambrose_n run_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o interpreter_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n these_o word_n be_v two_o way_n interpret_v 1._o they_o bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o user_n they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o perishable_a nature_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o load_v their_o conscience_n with_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n thy_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n all_o be_v vanity_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o rust_n or_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v they_o 6._o even_o crown_n be_v corruptible_a 4.24_o here_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o earthly_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a earthly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o very_a use_n be_v either_o wear_v out_o or_o less_o regard_v or_o have_v less_o vigour_n fairness_n power_n etc_n etc_n but_o clean_o contrary_a with_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o moderate_a our_o love_n to_o these_o outward_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o strive_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o no_o more_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n this_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o duty_n that_o never_o perish_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v that_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v the_o very_o daily_o perish_v of_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v type_n of_o thy_o own_o perish_v also_o thus_o of_o the_o 5._o reason_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o burdensome_a tradition_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o therefore_o why_o be_v you_o burden_a see_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o prescribe_v and_o how_o easy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v on_o in_o these_o foolish_a vanity_n but_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o easy_o obey_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n so_o willing_o embrace_v alas_o alas_o man_n example_n or_o counsel_n will_v easy_o pass_v for_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o thus_o of_o the_o six_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o objection_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v wise_o devise_v by_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v sol._n v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o thing_n allege_v to_o approve_v the_o discretion_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o instance_v in_o one_o kind_n viz._n abstinence_n or_o fast_v for_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o voluntary_a nor_o co-act_a or_o force_a religion_n 2._o of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o of_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o he_o do_v dash_n all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o this_o spare_v do_v with_o hold_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o body_n observe_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a property_n to_o use_v candour_n and_o ingenious_a enquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o willing_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o see_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n fair_o yield_v the_o full_a of_o the_o reason_n not_o mangle_v they_o but_o set_v they_o out_o distinct_o and_o then_o confute_v they_o it_o be_v happy_a if_o there_o be_v this_o fair_a deal_n in_o all_o reason_n public_a and_o private_a in_o print_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n especial_o show_v of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o man_n account_n in_o name_n only_o some_o man_n have_v wisdom_n other_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n or_o to_o admit_v the_o varnish_n of_o carnal_a reason_n the_o wise_a worldly_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a man_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o we_o indeed_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o colour_n cast_v upon_o their_o tradition_n be_v three_o 1._o voluntary_a religion_n 2._o humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o tame_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o as_o base_a varnish_n to_o smeire_n over_o man_n insolent_a wickedness_n be_v he_o reject_v which_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o detestation_n of_o popery_n even_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o make_v the_o great_a show_n what_o be_v their_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n their_o canonical_a obedience_n their_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o the_o like_a what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o show_v in_o their_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v for_o these_o tradition_n for_o or_o be_v all_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o their_o defence_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v warning_n let_v not_o man_n be_v deceive_v these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o our_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n new_o varnish_v over_o again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o vassal_n oh_o that_o our_o seduce_a multitude_n will_v consider_v this_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v thus_o lead_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o fair_a show_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n against_o these_o colour_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n that_o be_v reason_n they_o yield_v not_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o first_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n say_v make_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n he_o assume_v 2._o the_o soul_n a_o divine_a thing_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o and_o help_v by_o it_o in_o great_a employment_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o he_o redeem_v the_o body_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o the_o sacramental_a body_n 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_o raise_v at_o the_o last_o
or_o covenant_n of_o work_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n to_o whoremonger_n and_o liar_n and_o to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 1.9.10_o four_o be_v not_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2.3_o what_o portion_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n from_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o god_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n have_v even_o break_v within_o they_o and_o their_o bone_n have_v shake_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a word_n 23.9_o five_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n 3.7_o against_o all_o fearless_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o vice_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o speed_v to_o break_v they_o of_o by_o repentance_n last_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.9_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5.6_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n particular_o therefore_o this_o word_n carry_v this_o exhortation_n to_o something_o before_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o rise_n with_o christ_n v_o 1._o than_o it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n in_o vs._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v never_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o till_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o disability_n to_o contemplate_v of_o or_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o sinful_a they_o be_v more_o unable_a thereunto_o if_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n than_o it_o import_v that_o mortification_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n unto_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o will_v be_v of_o great_a request_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n mortific_a to_o mortify_v be_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o will_v make_v dead_a the_o lord_n work_v in_o matter_n of_o grace_n contrary_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o contrary_n man_n must_v be_v poor_a if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n 5.3.4_o man_n must_v sorrow_n if_o they_o will_v be_v comfort_v man_n must_v serve_v if_o they_o will_v be_v free_a 8._o and_o here_o man_n must_v die_v if_o they_o will_v live_v god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_n but_o his_o way_n be_v high_a than_o man_n way_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 55.10_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n so_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n from_o this_o word_n be_v this_o that_o true_a repentance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n alone_o till_o it_o die_v itself_o note_v but_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n while_o it_o may_v yet_o live_v it_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o leave_v sin_n when_o it_o leave_v we_o or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o when_o we_o can_v commit_v it_o no_o long_o second_o that_o true_a repentance_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n three_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n man_n use_v not_o to_o die_v ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v a_o strong_a heart_n note_n it_o be_v not_o soon_o kill_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sleep_v another_o thing_n to_o die_v many_o man_n with_o less_o ado_n get_v sin_n asleep_a that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o there_o must_v be_v more_o ado_n to_o get_v it_o dead_a by_o true_a mortification_n four_o true_a repentance_n extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o it_o make_v it_o like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o neither_o it_o stir_v itself_o nor_o will_v be_v stir_v by_o occasion_n persuasion_n commandment_n or_o stroke_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a testimony_n of_o sound_a mortification_n when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o old_a corruption_n to_o this_o pass_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n and_o daily_a confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o spiritual_a importunity_n watch_v the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o wound_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o stir_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_n can_v attain_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v stir_v with_o the_o temptation_n or_o enticement_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sin_n a_o christian_n do_v find_v it_o so_o and_o in_o every_o sin_n his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v daily_o to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o without_o some_o happy_a success_n so_o as_o sin_n die_v or_o lie_v a_o die_a every_o day_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v que._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n grant_v they_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v without_o question_n dead_a to_o sin_n also_o how_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n do_v it_o not_o imply_v they_o have_v not_o be_v mortify_v before_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n may_v well_o use_v this_o exhortation_n for_o diverse_a reason_n ans._n first_o many_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a but_o in_o appearance_n they_o profess_v mortification_n but_o be_v not_o mortify_v second_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o use_v some_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n but_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o mortification_n sure_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o many_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n and_o smite_v with_o remorse_n have_v sometime_o the_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o quick_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o seek_v sorrow_n in_o secret_a for_o sin_n they_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v sound_o and_o sufficient_o humble_v their_o soul_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o long_o shall_v we_o continue_v our_o sorrow_n ans._n or_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o secret_a for_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v thou_o must_v not_o give_v over_o thy_o sorrow_n first_o â—_o till_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v till_o that_o general_a frame_n of_o sinfulness_n be_v dissolve_v till_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v set_v some_o order_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o the_o most_o sin_n thou_o do_v before_o live_v in_o be_v reform_v second_o it_o be_v expedient_a thou_o shall_v still_o seek_v to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n till_o thou_o can_v get_v as_o much_o tenderness_n in_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o grieve_v for_o cross_n till_o thou_o can_v mourn_v as_o fresh_o for_o pierce_a god_n son_n as_o for_o lose_v thy_o own_o son_n 12.10_o three_o thou_o must_v sorrow_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a and_o root_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n weaken_v and_o abate_v four_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o to_o give_v thy_o sorrow_n over_o till_o thou_o find_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o thy_o hart_n that_o be_v till_o god_n answer_v thy_o mournful_a request_n of_o pardon_n with_o some_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heavenly_a refresh_n que._n but_o will_v some_o one_o say_v must_v we_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n sorrow_n till_o we_o can_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n ans._n ans._n i_o mean_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o calling_n all_o this_o while_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v a_o outward_a countenance_n of_o sorrow_v before_o other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o this_o while_n afflict_v their_o heart_n
thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o let_v covetous_a person_n without_o further_a enquiry_n assure_v themselves_o that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v ascertain_v that_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v abhor_v and_o mere_a lose_a labour_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o incense_v from_o sheba_n and_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la from_o a_o far_a country_n their_o burn_a offering_n will_v not_o be_v pleasant_a nor_o their_o sacrifice_n sweet_a unto_o he_o 6.13.20_o ob._n but_o covetous_a person_n be_v of_o most_o man_n so_o well_o furnish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o great_a hurt_n sol._n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o god_n can_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o father_n and_o son_n together_o mayfall_v upon_o it_o and_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n may_v perish_v together_o 6.21_o the_o lord_n mean_v enough_o when_o man_n little_a think_v of_o it_o to_o bring_v down_o rebellious_a sinner_n ob._n but_o we_o see_v covetous_a person_n and_o wealthy_a worldling_n escape_v the_o best_a &_o long_a of_o many_o other_o sol._n the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v 8.5.6.7_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o lord_n may_v defer_v yet_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a for_o escape_v so_o long_o but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v escape_v outward_a judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n 2.10_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n their_o riches_n shall_v not_o then_o profit_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o their_o soul_n 27.8_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n 18.16_o for_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n 17.11_o how_o horrible_a then_o shall_v that_o voice_n be_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o 12.16_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o concern_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n now_o i_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o first_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n way_n wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o wrath_n in_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o justice._n and_o justice_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n four_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v a_o free_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v just_a 9.13.14_o second_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preserve_v both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v just_a 5.45_o three_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n &_o so_o by_o a_o excellency_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o infuse_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n four_o as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o distributive_a but_o corrective_a and_o unto_o this_o justice_n do_v wrath_n belong_v goâ—_n anger_n in_o man_n be_v a_o perturbation_n or_o passion_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v trouble_a divine_n to_o conceive_v how_o anger_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o pure_a happy_a and_o bountiful_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v affection_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o declaration_n full_a enough_o that_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n improper_o and_o by_o anthropopathy_n for_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v anger_n be_v proper_o in_o god_n first_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o we_o unconceivable_a second_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o his_o just_a decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v ult._n sometime_o for_o commination_n or_o threaten_v to_o punish_v so_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o siercones_fw-la of_o my_o wrath_n 11.9_o that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o grievous_a threaten_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o punishment_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o bring_v wrath_n 3.5_o it_o be_v well_o render_v which_o punish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o so_o have_v diverse_a name_n for_o there_o be_v wrath_n present_a and_o wrath_n to_o come_v present_a wrath_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n ulâ—_n and_o be_v either_o impendent_a or_o pour_v out_o wrath_n impendent_a be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o man_n head_n ready_a to_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o wrath_n hang_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n wrath_n pour_v â—â—t_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o provoke_v god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v great_a wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n 21.23_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.17_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2.5_o be_v that_o fearful_a misery_n to_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o impenitent_a at_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o everlasting_a perdition_n of_o both_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o profitable_a touch_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n i_o propound_v six_o thing_n concern_v god_n wrath_n further_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o it_o second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o work_n or_o bring_v this_o wrath_n upon_o vs._n three_o the_o sign_n to_o know_v god_n wrath_n four_o the_o mean_n to_o pacify_v it_o fist_o the_o sign_n of_o wrath_n pacify_v and_o last_o the_o use_n of_o all_o show_v for_o the_o first_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o anger_n for_o sin_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n first_o by_o scripture_n second_o by_o similitude_n three_o by_o example_n that_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a i_o will_v show_v by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nahum_n the_o prophet_n 1.2.3.4.5.6_o for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v where_o the_o repetition_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o revenge_v as_o ever_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v more_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o will_v impart_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v his_o essence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o make_v of_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o just_a anger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o drop_n of_o anger_n in_o great_a man_n have_v such_o terror_n in_o it_o what_o be_v the_o main_a ocean_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o yet_o further_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n sol._n which_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v of_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o a_o man_n account_n of_o his_o worst_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o displeasure_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desert_n and_o his_o justice._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o they_o see_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n he_o answer_v that_o and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n he_o have_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v there_o be_v the_o great_a part_n behind_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o fury_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o sol._n and_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v prosper_v long_o and_o escape_v for_o a_o great_a while_n without_o any_o
the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n 64.5_o excellent_o speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n unto_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n 99.8_o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o while_o god_n people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o they_o 7.7.8_o for_o their_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o mercy_n from_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o rise_v nor_o be_v the_o lord_n careful_a to_o lighten_v their_o darkness_n i_o mean_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o favour_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o their_o judgement_n the_o heavy_a three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n they_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n 11.32_o and_o they_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 12.11_o in_o a_o word_n god_n judgement_n be_v as_o medicine_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o â—itting_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o they_o to_o try_v but_o to_o consume_v not_o to_o better_v they_o but_o for_o their_o wilful_a impenitency_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o all_o these_o their_o difference_n be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapter_n for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o careful_a and_o wiâ—e_a husbandman_n and_o the_o husbandman_n in_o nature_n have_v this_o discretion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v 21.24_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v still_o plough_v with_o long_a furrow_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o he_o have_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o still_o go_v over_o they_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n that_o remain_v but_o have_v once_o make_v himself_o a_o furrow_n he_o will_v sow_v and_o not_o plow_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n serious_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v any_o way_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v smite_v alike_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o 27.7_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v have_v the_o lord_n plague_v israel_n as_o he_o plague_v those_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o israel_n and_o than_o he_o show_v this_o difference_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v israel_n he_o contend_v with_o he_o 8._o in_o measure_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o his_o bunch_n whereas_o when_o god_n smite_v at_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o smite_v at_o the_o root_n and_o after_o many_o blow_v he_o will_v continu_o have_v he_o down_o and_o for_o the_o least_o difference_n the_o prophet_n show_v further_a that_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 9_o as_o if_o he_o will_v plain_o affirm_v that_o god_n mean_v so_o to_o cast_v israel_n into_o the_o furnace_n as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v but_o the_o dross_n his_o purpose_n be_v therefore_o to_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o may_v medicine_n he_o against_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 7._o in_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o these_o corruption_n &_o sin_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o abandon_v they_o beside_o you_o shall_v remember_v the_o misery_n you_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o learn_v to_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o those_o sin_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v coherence_n first_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a medicine_n to_o kill_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n the_o apostle_n like_o a_o wise_a physician_n use_v here_o the_o counsel_n hereunto_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o direction_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o it_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v mind_v it_o by_o themselves_o much_o more_o for_o not_o only_o it_o will_v show_v that_o these_o sin_n do_v then_o abound_v but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o woeful_a estate_n will_v beat_v down_o &_o kill_v by_o degree_n the_o vicious_a inclination_n of_o nature_n unto_o such_o sin_n second_o in_o that_o the_o colossian_n can_v bear_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v sound_o repent_v of_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v easy_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o with_o lowliness_n do_v endure_v the_o needful_a discourse_n concern_v iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o impatient_a and_o unquiet_a in_o the_o mention_n or_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wound_a arm_n while_o it_o be_v uncured_a the_o least_o touch_n of_o it_o make_v a_o man_n start_v and_o cry_v out_o but_o when_o it_o be_v whole_a you_o may_v gripe_v it_o hard_a and_o yet_o he_o ail_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o rage_n and_o freâ—_n and_o revile_v when_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o be_v by_o public_a doctrine_n disgrace_v or_o threaten_v but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v nature_n to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n past_a i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o for_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o more_o man_n think_v of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n the_o more_o it_o quicken_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o such_o a_o wretched_a estate_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v a_o christian_a humble_a and_o to_o make_v he_o watchful_a over_o a_o nature_n that_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o a_o more_o eager_a desire_n and_o diligence_n in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o advantage_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o lose_v and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n industrious_a in_o god_n work_n see_v he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o further_a it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o some_o measure_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o compassion_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n consider_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v unwise_a disobedient_a serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n etc_n etc_n and_o last_o as_o be_v before_o note_v it_o serve_v to_o kill_v the_o daily_a lust_n that_o may_v bud_v and_o sprout_v out_o after_o call_v other_o now_o concern_v the_o remember_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o must_v know_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o warrant_n by_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o god_n minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o show_v god_n people_n their_o sin_n but_o a_o like_a liberty_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o every_o private_a man_n private_a man_n may_v remember_v other_o of_o their_o estate_n past_a if_o it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o it_o may_v further_o they_o in_o humiliation_n for_o new_a
offence_n or_o they_o may_v exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o any_o be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n and_o so_o for_o prevention_n of_o corruption_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a or_o in_o some_o special_a case_n to_o clear_a god_n justice_n against_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n to_o be_v rake_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o be_v grate_v upon_o the_o fault_n pass_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n where_o god_n have_v pardon_v what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v to_o impute_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n this_o verse_n contain_v two_o specialty_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n first_o their_o continuance_n in_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o walk_v second_o their_o delight_n in_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o life_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o that_o be_v in_o which_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o trouble_v for_o sin_n then_o for_o cross_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o which_o misery_n or_o judgement_n but_o in_o which_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o any_o be_v more_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o carnal_a they_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o cross_n you_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sound_o and_o profitable_o humble_v till_o he_o mind_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v transient_a be_v dangerous_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n the_o more_o he_o know_v by_o the_o publican_n the_o proud_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v reflex_v be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o the_o publican_n that_o trouble_v himself_o about_o his_o own_o sin_n go_v home_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v not_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n but_o express_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o without_o shift_v or_o delay_n to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o grow_v skilful_a in_o recount_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o own_o life_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a step_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o never_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n it_o will_v make_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o compassionate_a towards_o other_o easy_a to_o be_v admonish_v tender_a heart_a in_o god_n worship_n more_o apt_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o of_o great_a ripeness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n also_o sin_n be_v a_o poison_n that_o overflow_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o also_o take_v in_o rich_a man_n and_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o old_a man_n and_o the_o civil_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o estate_n call_v or_o condition_n of_o man_n nor_o sex_n or_o nation_n but_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o this_o plague_n it_o have_v run_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v humble_v rich_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o thy_o wealth_n or_o thy_o wit_n or_o thy_o learning_n or_o thy_o nobility_n or_o thy_o fame_n among_o man_n look_v at_o thy_o filthy_a nature_n thou_o have_v now_o or_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o plague_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o rich_a and_o civil_a and_o noble_a as_o thou_o have_v die_v of_o this_o sickness_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n walk_v this_o word_n note_v not_o only_a inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o action_n not_o only_o word_n but_o practice_n and_o in_o practice_n not_o only_o a_o fall_n by_o infirmity_n but_o continuance_n and_o progress_n in_o sin_n to_o walk_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o sin_n from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o to_o lie_v and_o dwell_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o thraldom_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n thus_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o give_v over_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o will_v all_o man_n continue_v sin_n qu._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a path_n ans._n the_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1.2_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n of_o blindness_n 25.8_o and_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n beside_o the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 2.2_o much_o harden_v and_o confirm_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v stubborn_a and_o withal_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o great_a student_n he_o devise_v and_o imagine_v and_o foreca_v how_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o many_o time_n god_n in_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n deliver_v many_o a_o man_n up_o to_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o slumber_n and_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o hear_v he_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v he_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v have_v his_o hart_n false_a and_o his_o ear_n dull_a and_o his_o eye_n close_v up_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o humble_v 28.27_o the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o fearful_a especial_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v by_o occasion_n yet_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o sin_n we_o proceed_v not_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a time_n with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o get_v victory_n over_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o at_o least_o by_o degree_n he_o get_v down_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o have_v their_o corruption_n grow_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n and_o continuance_n o_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o master_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v they_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o specialty_n the_o second_o be_v you_o live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v you_o set_v the_o delight_n of_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o lively_a sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o life_n none_o many_o time_n more_o lively_a and_o in_o great_a jollity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o curse_o vile_a be_v man_n evil_a disposition_n that_o as_o many_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a they_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o full_a of_o caruall_a liveliness_n who_o more_o frolic_a than_o our_o drunkard_n swaggerer_n swearer_n abominable_a filthy_a person_n yea_o they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o life_n of_o excellency_n and_o contentment_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ditch_n of_o monstrous_a wickedness_n and_o be_v descend_v swift_o to_o their_o own_o place_n haste_v to_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v many_o time_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v most_o pensive_a and_o the_o vile_a man_n most_o lively_a live_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a life_n of_o man_n life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o corruption_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o life_n adam_n live_v before_o his_o fall_n the_o last_o the_o bless_a live_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o the_o godly_a live_v after_o their_o conversion_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n be_v alive_a it_o have_v a_o live_a be_v in_o the_o unconuerted_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o conjunction_n with_o sathan_n seat_v his_o several_a limb_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o this_o monster_n be_v alive_a and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sin_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v alive_a alive_a first_o by_o the_o flame_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n inordinate_o bend_v upon_o thing_n forbid_v second_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n it_o hold_v over_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n use_v they_o as_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o
affection_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n etc_n etc_n and_o then_o second_o the_o christian_a at_o home_n put_v he_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o divorce_n of_o daily_a practice_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n 6.6_o for_o to_o crucify_v he_o be_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o nail_v he_o with_o the_o application_n of_o god_n threaten_n which_o cause_v the_o pain_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v q._n can_v man_n put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n they_o may_v by_o inchoation_n not_o perfect_o q._n but_o when_o may_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v of_o and_o crucify_v in_o vs._n ans_fw-fr when_o he_o be_v so_o subdue_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v be_v not_o absolute_o and_o outright_o to_o kill_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n christ_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o note_v a_o further_a degree_n now_o then_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o sin_n be_v crucify_v when_o we_o make_v our_o nature_n smart_n for_o it_o so_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o allow_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o crucify_v a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o member_n free_a provide_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o pierce_v that_o he_o will_v die_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o present_o dead_a you_o the_o person_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o this_o work_v it_o be_v require_v of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o young_a man_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o we_o may_v here_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n use_v there_o be_v in_o we_o such_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o work_n of_o corruption_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v they_o will_v certain_o mortify_v vs._n second_o here_o may_v be_v collect_v matter_n of_o confutation_n and_o that_o of_o popish_a antiquity_n for_o every_o man_n carry_v that_o about_o with_o he_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v ancient_a and_o yet_o vile_a three_o how_o can_v the_o most_o of_o we_o escape_v but_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o every_o man_n look_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o land_n and_o his_o apparel_n etc_n etc_n but_o who_o look_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o his_o nature_n every_o man_n have_v courage_n to_o put_v away_o a_o evil_a servant_n and_o â—n_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o people_n that_o will_v resolute_o set_v upon_o the_o divorce_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v unchangeable_a if_o we_o have_v not_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceivable_a affection_n and_o work_n we_o have_v not_o after_o all_o this_o hear_n learned_a christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o 22.23_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o put_v of_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v of_o as_o man_n put_v of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o put_v they_o on_o again_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n vers._n 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v mortification_n take_v from_o their_o new_a estate_n in_o grace_n the_o reason_n in_o itself_o entreat_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o describe_v it_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o main_a general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n or_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o great_a point_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o evident_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o apost_n to_o the_o galat_n say_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.15_o &_o to_o the_o eph_n 4.21.24_o he_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a be_v as_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o save_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 5.17_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v peremptory_a except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o second_o whosoever_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v new_a 1._o in_o his_o nature_n 2._o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o be_v new_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v after_o sound_a trial_n in_o four_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o have_v new_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n 13.11_o or_o discern_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o of_o supplication_n 12.12_o the_o gift_n of_o uprightness_n or_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n 32.2_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1.6_o 2_o he_o have_v new_a delight_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o and_o that_o in_o new_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o delight_v before_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.12_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n and_o also_o in_o new_a person_n for_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a one_o 16.3_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o carnal_a person_n yea_o and_o in_o new_a time_n too_o for_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n but_o now_o he_o find_v marvelous_a joy_n even_o in_o tribulation_n 5.3.4_o 3._o he_o have_v new_a sorrow_n also_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o much_o for_o loss_n shame_n sickness_n or_o the_o like_a as_o for_o sin_n or_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n 4_o he_o have_v new_a desire_n also_o as_o after_o purity_n of_o nature_n 51.2_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 5.6_o softness_n of_o heart_n 63.17_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 42._o success_n of_o the_o mean_n audience_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 4.8_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n thing_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o he_o be_v new_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o new_a in_o his_o obedience_n also_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o manner_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o end_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o end_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v god_n work_n it_o be_v first_o with_o consecration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n 12.1_o 2._o it_o be_v with_o delight_n he_o love_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n 5.6_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o harmlesnesse_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o strictness_n 5.15_o now_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o be_v exceed_o change_v and_o renew_v for_o now_o he_o have_v respect_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 119._o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o 5.23_o he_o labour_v for_o inward_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 24.4.5_o and_o as_o he_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o call_n too_o for_o he_o walk_v more_o conscionable_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o practice_v his_o general_a call_n in_o his_o particular_a and_o three_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n his_o praise_n be_v not_o now_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2.16_o his_o
god_n image_n first_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o image_n but_o by_o similitude_n 2._o christ_n as_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v fill_v with_o almost_o infinite_a perfection_n above_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o no_o man_n else_o beside_o again_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o excel_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o action_n they_o perform_v god_n will_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n 2._o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o (null)_o necessity_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n 3._o they_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o their_o place_n and_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v and_o three_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n have_v distinct_a specialty_n adam_n be_v a_o perfect_a divine_a and_o a_o perfect_a philosopher_n even_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o now_o be_v attain_v unto_o with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o singular_a weakness_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a nature_n free_a from_o infirmity_n disease_n death_n 3._o he_o shall_v have_v propagate_v a_o immortal_a seed_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o now_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v propagate_v 4._o his_o obedience_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a use_v the_o image_n of_o grace_n have_v these_o specialty_n 1._o faith_n 2._o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o a_o feebleness_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n 5._o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n have_v these_o difference_n a_o freedom_n like_o the_o angel_n from_o all_o terrene_a necessity_n 2._o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a natural_a disposition_n to_o die_v 3._o a_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n 4._o a_o loss_n of_o faith_n and_o sorrow_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n 5._o a_o special_a unutterable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n in_o glory_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n image_n shall_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o admire_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v grace_v they_o with_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n then_o if_o they_o have_v resemble_v the_o noble_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o all_o the_o carnal_a man_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o glory_n can_v reach_v to_o that_o absoluteness_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n servant_n 2._o since_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o glorious_a resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n 4._o even_o to_o be_v conscionable_o careful_a to_o see_v to_o it_o what_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v lodge_v there_o the_o devil_n desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n then_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o erect_v in_o the_o heart_n hold_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o sensual_a desire_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o it_o condemn_v the_o abominable_a security_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mindless_a of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o with_o so_o much_o care_n fashion_v themselves_o after_o this_o world_n 12.2_o or_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o and_o old_a ignorance_n 1.14_o or_o after_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n 4.2_o 3._o how_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o unsearchable_a love_n that_o be_v please_v to_o restore_v unto_o we_o this_o divine_a gift_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o in_o general_a of_o god_n image_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n there_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o his_o image_n but_o after_o his_o image_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n note_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o say_v man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n imaginem_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v true_o so_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o his_o image_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o christ_n only_o resemble_v god_n in_o full_a perfection_n now_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n image_n he_o be_v describe_v here_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n he_o that_o create_v he_o man_n be_v two_o way_n create_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v and_o so_o god_n create_v he_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o new_a be_v and_o so_o christ_n create_v he_o 6._o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v be_v well_o exclude_v and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n than_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o as_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v this_o image_n so_o by_o he_o we_o lose_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v now_o to_o creation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v god_n must_v needs_o save_v they_o because_o he_o make_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o much_o thought_n upon_o by_o convert_v christian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a use_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o it_o further_v both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n create_v be_v metaphorical_o use_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o to_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o thus_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n 1._o and_o to_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n 19_o and_o to_o create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n that_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v a_o defence_n 4.5_o and_o to_o create_v light_n 7._o and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a majesty_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o wonderful_o 9_o and_o it_o enforce_v humility_n by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o also_o by_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o thus_o of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n second_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o re-creation_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v there_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o
so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o 2.5_o for_o the_o blame_n of_o our_o evil_a life_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v their_o gad_v to_o sermon_n in_o special_a see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v first_o minister_n four_o thing_n 1_o to_o teach_v it_o with_o boldness_n 5.31_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n 2_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n only_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a business_n be_v it_o mere_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v table_n 6.2_o 3_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o so_o good_a a_o function_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o our_o own_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o then_o wit_n read_v learning_n and_o direction_n may_v perfect_v we_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o fitness_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n conscience_n come_v of_o the_o immediate_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ._n 4_o to_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o workman_n of_o god_n see_v they_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o doctrine_n 1.9_o not_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o christ_n ult._n cast_v from_o they_o the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n deceitful_o but_o in_o declare_v the_o truth_n approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4.2_o second_o the_o people_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n press_v to_o it_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o give_v it_o over_o but_o receive_v it_o constant_o with_o joy_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o much_o pain_n and_o many_o cross_n and_o disgrace_n 1.5_o for_o this_o constant_a receive_n of_o and_o clean_v to_o the_o word_n make_v they_o exceed_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o dear_a as_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o best_a part_n 10.42_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 8.31_o that_o they_o love_v christ_n indeed_o 14.23.24_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n 2.5_o she_o say_v well_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n bless_v be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o christ_n add_v that_o they_o be_v more_o bless_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o 11.28_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n then_o that_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n design_n first_o the_o subject_n person_n you._n second_o the_o measure_n dwell_v plenteous_o three_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o wisdom_n first_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o be_v very_o full_a of_o sense_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o altogether_o in_o you_o these_o word_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n who_o must_v entertain_v second_o the_o place_n where_o in_o you_o 3.1_o in_o your_o heart_n first_o for_o the_o person_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a clergy_n man_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n but_o lay_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n i_o distribute_v the_o sort_n first_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gray_a heir_n 2.12_o for_o the_o word_n help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n even_o all_o tentation_n to_o lust_n and_o ungodliness_n whatsoever_o yea_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n many_o time_n it_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o ancient_a 119.100_o second_o distress_v man_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n and_o abound_v in_o leisure_n i_o say_v such_o as_o have_v many_o care_n and_o trouble_n distress_a either_o by_o cross_n 92_o or_o by_o persecution_n 119.87_o or_o by_o contempt_n 119.141_o three_o ignorant_a man_n as_o well_o as_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o be_v simple_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a part_n or_o untaught_a in_o respect_n of_o education_n be_v tie_v aswell_o as_o other_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n for_o many_o time_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n ineo_fw-la the_o word_n 129.130_o when_o they_o bring_v good_a and_o holy_a desire_n with_o they_o get_v more_o light_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n in_o few_o week_n than_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n do_v in_o all_o their_o day_n for_o sound_n save_v knowledge_n four_o woman_n aswell_o as_o man_n be_v bind_v hereunto_o prou._n 31.26_o &_o 1.8_o yea_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o care_n not_o good_a woman_n or_o wife_n but_o good_a huswife_n also_o be_v tie_v man_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o learn_v the_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o place_n show_v thus_o of_o the_o person_n second_o in_o you_o note_n the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v entertain_v in_o in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o contemplation_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o your_o conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o give_v sentence_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jerem._n 31.33_o and_o note_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 37_o 21._o dwell_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o household_n entertainment_n and_o note_n 3._o thing_n unto_o vs._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o know_v of_o we_o ready_o and_o we_o so_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o with_o our_o brethren_n or_o sister_n say_v unto_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n etc_n etc_n pro._n 7.4_o to_o note_v that_o as_o in_o nature_n he_o be_v account_v a_o singular_a ideote_n that_o know_v not_o his_o own_o brother_n or_o sister_n so_o in_o religion_n in_o god_n account_n be_v extreme_a simplicity_n and_o blindness_n not_o to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o behaviour_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n house_n 2_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v domestical_a we_o must_v get_v it_o into_o our_o house_n aswell_o as_o our_o church_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o when_o we_o come_v home_o from_o god_n house_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n teach_v a_o foot_n by_o repetition_n of_o it_o and_o by_o talk_v of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o lose_v secondlie_o there_o be_v require_v a_o familiar_a teach_n and_o plain_a and_o familiar_a instruct_v of_o servant_n distil_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o profitable_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v able_a god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o israel_n not_o that_o the_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o that_o parent_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n 6._o three_o the_o admonition_n rebuke_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n use_v in_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o conscience_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o right_a subjection_n and_o obediencer_n the_o bond_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n or_o the_o bond_n of_o policy_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o hire_a servant_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o enforce_v of_o themselves_o a_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a and_o just_a subjection_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n speed_v so_o ill_o in_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n be_v because_o they_o nurture_n they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n but_o distil_v not_o into_o their_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n house_n quest_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v their_o need_n all_o this_o ado_n about_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n what_o good_a come_v of_o it_o answ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v sufficient_o before_o yet_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o house_n first_o as_o a_o refuge_n against_o affliction_n and_o domestical_a cross_n both_o to_o direct_v and_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n 119.143_o 147.165_o second_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o our_o ignorant_a child_n and_o servant_n three_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o calling_n 1._o
the_o ground_n of_o practice_n and_o promise_n concern_v god_n mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o last_o salvation_n seven_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v our_o household_n with_o the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 3.15_o for_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o child_n to_o attain_v last_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o public_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v enforce_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o family_n if_o any_o pass_v these_o bond_n they_o intrude_v upon_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o aught_o to_o fear_v vzzahs_n curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n shall_v instruct_v and_o so_o avoid_v the_o common_a profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o neglect_v god_n ordinance_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o all_o fear_n and_o humility_n within_o their_o own_o line_n and_o measure_n thus_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v a_o holy_a order_n of_o employment_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n in_o their_o mutual_a labour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o it_o 7.20_o unto_o the_o orderly_a performance_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o family_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v require_v family_n first_o diligence_n second_o peace_n else_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o vain_a prou._n 17.1_o three_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a but_o his_o thought_n that_o bring_v abundance_n care_n be_v require_v not_o the_o care_n for_o success_n for_o that_o be_v condemn_v matth._n 6._o but_o the_o care_n for_o the_o duty_n prou._n 21.5_o four_o retyrednesse_n they_o must_v keep_v at_o home_n servant_n must_v not_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o family_n without_o leave_n nor_o master_n leave_v their_o stand_n keep_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n prou._n 25.17_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o nest_n prou._n 27.19_o five_o frugality_n in_o live_v within_o their_o compass_n and_o not_o spend_v above_o their_o mean_n they_o must_v make_v their_o lamb_n serve_v for_o clothing_n and_o the_o goat_n for_o rent_n or_o hire_v of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o family_n and_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o maid_n prou._n 27._o ult._n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o make_v reason_n judge_v of_o their_o need_n or_o to_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o need_v but_o they_o must_v look_v to_o their_o mean_n to_o spend_v according_a to_o that_o for_o ordinary_o their_o be_v not_o so_o little_a come_n in_o but_o god_n can_v make_v it_o suffice_v or_o will_v himself_o send_v they_o supply_v the_o three_o thing_n require_v be_v domestical_a discipline_n thus_o jacob_n search_v his_o house_n purge_v it_o of_o all_o idol_n and_o superstitious_a monument_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n gen._n 35.2.3_o thus_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o child_n job_n 1.5_o thus_o david_n will_v rid_v his_o house_n of_o slanderer_n liar_n apostate_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n by_o admonition_n rebuke_n correction_n or_o complaint_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n in_o his_o house_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o hospitality_n and_o respect_n of_o stranger_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n minister_n or_o servant_n into_o one_o house_n 18._o that_o they_o may_v help_v we_o and_o as_o as_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o perfume_v our_o house_n by_o their_o prayer_n counsel_n comfort_n admonition_n etc_n etc_n rom._n 1.11_o second_o in_o provide_v that_o no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v or_o permit_v that_o will_v hinder_v god_n worship_n or_o any_o way_n the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n they_o must_v not_o be_v within_o our_o gate_n that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o dwelling_n exod._n 20._o yea_o if_o they_o be_v disorder_v person_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v say_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zach._n 13._o the_o use_n be_v first_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o principal_o two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o erect_n of_o family_n to_o god_n second_o in_o that_o they_o forbid_v knowledge_n to_o lay_v people_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o family_n second_o against_o great_a abuse_n even_o among_o vs._n there_o be_v that_o open_a profaneness_n in_o the_o most_o house_n that_o if_o they_o search_v with_o light_n there_o will_v no_o prayer_n read_v of_o scripture_n holy_a conference_n sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o instruction_n be_v find_v there_o but_o without_o light_a man_n may_v find_v their_o house_n full_a of_o swear_v deceit_n lie_v false_a measure_n and_o weight_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n to_o the_o singular_a detriment_n of_o the_o family_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o family_n do_v in_o vain_a rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o painfulness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o god_n for_o these_o sin_n will_v not_o build_v the_o house_n sometime_o this_o be_v plague_v by_o open_a judgement_n sometime_o god_n curse_v secret_o like_o a_o moth_a cat_n down_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o house_n but_o always_o all_o such_o family_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o god_n even_o like_o the_o den_n or_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n second_o it_o may_v humble_v the_o best_a of_o we_o if_o we_o search_v into_o our_o neglect_n ignorances_n and_o omission_n of_o the_o many_o duty_n we_o shall_v perform_v in_o our_o house_n three_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o our_o house_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o build_v we_o a_o house_n 2_o sam._n 2.7.11.25_o 27.29_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n to_o live_v godly_a at_o home_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o house_n thus_o our_o family_n will_v become_v as_o little_a church_n rom._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 16._o yea_o wonderful_a have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o some_o family_n thus_o the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v become_v as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n zach._n 12.8_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_a god_n will_v hedge_v we_o and_o our_o family_n round_o about_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o satan_n can_v not_o touch_v we_o he_o can_v break_v god_n fence_v without_o god_n leave_n job_n 1.10_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v then_o flourish_v and_o stand_v long_o prou._n 12.7_o and_o 14.11_o thus_o in_o general_a of_o household_n government_n or_o the_o order_n general_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o member_n now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v each_o member_n in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o apostle_n divide_v they_o into_o three_o couple_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n and_o parent_n the_o servant_n and_o master_n doctr_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n first_o because_o that_o in_o this_o order_n they_o be_v thus_o institute_v of_o god_n he_o first_o make_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n these_o first_o find_v the_o family_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n second_o because_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o inferior_n in_o the_o family_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v filthy_a wasteful_a or_o blasphemer_n usual_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o and_o many_o time_n it_o hold_v in_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o good_a example_n either_o make_v the_o family_n in_o imitation_n grow_v like_o they_o or_o at_o least_o it_o restrain_v much_o evil_n qu_n but_o why_o be_v the_o wife_n first_o appoint_v to_o her_o duty_n before_o the_o husband_n answ_n because_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o family_n she_o must_v first_o mend_v before_o the_o husband_n howsoever_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v equal_o in_o domestical_a behaviour_n if_o she_o will_v have_v her_o husband_n reform_v of_o wickedness_n or_o ill_a deal_n she_o must_v first_o mend_v herself_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a consideration_n wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o husband_n as_o be_v comely_a in_o
zeal_n 3.13.14_o that_o spend_v itself_o in_o rail_v and_o fiery_a reproach_n railer_n seldom_o stand_v long_o 11_o or_o a_o ignorant_a bold_a zeal_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n 10.2_o or_o last_o a_o self_n conceit_a zeal_n when_o man_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o judgement_n true_a zeal_n have_v in_o it_o 6_o thing_n thing_n 1_o the_o affection_n of_o worship_n and_o spiritual_a compassion_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a work_n do_v either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o man_n it_o can_v be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o pray_v hear_v preach_v admonish_a etc_n etc_n 2_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n show_v by_o desire_n mourning_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n towards_o they_o 7.7_o 3_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o show_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o a_o man_n call_v a_o spiritual_a opposition_n against_o it_o 4_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o god_n house_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 5_o a_o great_a wrestle_n within_o a_o man_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n express_v by_o indignation_n sorrow_n confession_n strong_a cry_n to_o god_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o flesh_n 6_o the_o covet_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n last_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v much_o zeal_n or_o great_a zeal_n which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o thrive_v in_o zeal_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o only_o let_v man_n look_v to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o they_o deceive_v not_o themselves_o nor_o the_o world_n for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o topographie_n of_o these_o town_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v near_o border_a city_n only_o observe_v here_o 3_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o care_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a extend_v to_o other_o church_n also_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v fit_o to_o star_n that_o give_v light_a not_o only_o to_o the_o orb_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o place_n further_o of_o and_o this_o good_a minister_n may_v do_v by_o prayer_n example_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n or_o by_o counsel_n or_o writing_n or_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o painful_a and_o sincere_a teacher_n they_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o encourage_v by_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v lover_n of_o their_o country_n 2_o that_o minister_n owe_v a_o special_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n for_o as_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o civil_a bond_n so_o shall_v it_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a 3_o that_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o cause_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o stock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n preach_v somewhere_o god_n call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o must_v tend_v their_o own_o herd_n he_o be_v a_o strange_a husbandman_n that_o will_v plough_v his_o neighbour_n field_n and_o let_v his_o own_o lie_n untilled_a it_o be_v vile_a corruption_n to_o be_v intent_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o other_o and_o remiss_a when_o we_o labour_v for_o our_o own_o people_n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n there_o be_v some_o ado_n among_o interpreter_n who_o this_o luke_n shall_v be_v but_o i_o incline_v to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o diverse_a calling_n so_o as_o no_o lawful_a call_n be_v exclude_v nor_o yet_o any_o only_o take_v 2_o that_o physic_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a honour_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v it_o here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o also_o for_o there_o be_v physician_n in_o josephs_n time_n 50.2_o 4_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reprove_v concern_v physic_n or_o physician_n 1_o such_o as_o totallie_o neglect_v they_o though_o they_o have_v need_v to_o use_v they_o physic_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o sick_a need_n a_o physician_n o_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v wayward_a and_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v that_o be_v such_o as_o through_o impatiency_n will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v 3_o such_o as_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o physic_n as_o asa_n do_v neglect_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o asa_n that_o his_o disease_n be_v but_o ordinary_a yet_o to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o though_o god_n have_v allow_v physic_n as_o a_o help_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o his_o meaning_n to_o rob_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 4_o such_o as_o will_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o niceness_n be_v tamper_n with_o their_o body_n in_o physic_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a physic_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o disease_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o careless_a and_o ignorant_a physician_n 2_o that_o as_o we_o grow_v monster_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_v overpass_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o bring_v in_o strong_a and_o new_a disease_n do_v overpasse_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n 3_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o trial_n may_v restrain_v the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n which_o else_o will_v be_v available_a the_o three_o thing_n i_o note_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o a_o godly_a physician_n import_v that_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v and_o belove_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a godly_a and_o religious_a physician_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patient_n so_o miserable_a experience_n show_v that_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a physician_n do_v exceed_v much_o hurt_n by_o work_v upon_o those_o opportunity_n to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v man_n and_o demas_n this_o be_v that_o demas_n that_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o estate_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v restrain_v when_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v this_o man_n love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o it_o be_v curb_v and_o hold_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o take_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o some_o evil_n for_o the_o true_a mortification_n of_o they_o it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o unsound_a heart_a man_n that_o at_o their_o best_a they_o be_v see_v into_o and_o not_o great_o esteem_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o man_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o he_o name_v he_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o praise_n as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v here_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v towards_o such_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v more_o full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o just_o doubt_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v right_a though_o they_o make_v profession_n there_o be_v three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o pity_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o 2_o commit_v not_o thyself_o unto_o they_o profession_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o thou_o converse_v inward_o with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v strange_o censure_v when_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n perceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o much_o
tim._n 4.4_o last_o see_v satan_n will_v tempt_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v vicious_a not_o only_o in_o god_n house_n but_o in_o our_o own_o house_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o carry_v the_o medicine_n to_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o bring_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n home_n with_o we_o and_o draw_v it_o there_o see_v the_o devil_n will_v cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o furious_a enemy_n always_o must_v look_v unto_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o his_o armour_n second_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n when_o his_o adversary_n will_v encounter_v with_o he_o a_o malicious_a and_o skilful_a adversary_n desire_v but_o to_o find_v his_o enemy_n unarm_v in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o one_o place_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o for_o because_o man_n have_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o home_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o have_v good_a affection_n in_o god_n house_n have_v base_a and_o vile_a affection_n in_o their_o own_o house_n three_o it_o note_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v constant_o entertain_v and_o exercise_v in_o our_o house_n for_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n that_o lodge_v there_o only_o for_o a_o night_n or_o a_o day_n or_o two_o 119.112_o so_o the_o sudden_a and_o passionate_a use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o and_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v it_o plenteous_o the_o original_a word_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o measure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o render_v 〈◊〉_d plenteous_o 2._o the_o worth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o some_o render_v rich_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o a_o scant_a and_o spare_a measure_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v grow_v from_o measure_n to_o measure_n and_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o christian_n riches_n so_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.5_o rich_a in_o all_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n christian_n shall_v account_v their_o utterance_n in_o holy_a and_o profitable_a speech_n and_o conference_n and_o the_o inward_a notion_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o their_o best_a wealth_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v themselves_o poor_a so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o david_n reckon_v of_o his_o wealth_n god_n statute_n more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 119.72_o and_o that_o knowledge_n he_o can_v get_v from_o the_o word_n out_o of_o god_n treasury_n manger_n the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a man_n he_o account_v more_o worth_a than_o rich_a spoil_n 119.162_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o laodicean_n 3.18.18_o in_o all_o wisdom_n wisdom_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o virtue_n as_o folly_n be_v for_o sin_n but_o here_o i_o take_v it_o for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o gain_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o word_n word_n but_o as_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o word_n this_o wise_a manner_n of_o entertain_v the_o word_n i_o consider_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n wise_o be_v not_o to_o handle_v or_o use_v it_o first_o cold_o fruitless_o or_o unapt_o second_o perves_o in_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o ill_a end_n to_o nourish_v curiosity_n ambition_n or_o sin_n three_o carnal_o as_o the_o capernaite_n that_o know_v no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o any_o eat_n but_o carnal_a four_o not_o indiscreet_o when_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o company_n we_o shall_v so_o profess_v and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o that_o we_o dishonour_v it_o not_o by_o indiscretion_n by_o not_o hee_v place_n time_n occasion_n etc_n etc_n affirmative_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wise_o be_v in_o the_o general_a especial_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o to_o understand_v it_o second_o to_o seek_v profitable_a thing_n not_o curious_a &_o please_a thing_n only_o three_o so_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a good_a i_o say_v particular_o and_o for_o our_o own_o use_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o hear_v read_v etc_n etc_n that_o do_v exceed_o not_o only_o affect_v we_o but_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fit_v we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o special_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v these_o thing_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o lose_v four_o to_o wait_v upon_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o get_v profit_n by_o the_o word_n to_o know_v our_o season_n 8.7_o five_o in_o carriage_n abroad_o not_o to_o be_v so_o indiscreet_o open_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n as_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o any_o and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o trust_v all_o that_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v just_a man_n 20.20_o in_o all_o wisdom_n all_n for_o measure_n all_o for_o diversity_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v all_o for_o sincerity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o entertain_v the_o word_n all_o wisdom_n that_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o explication_n the_o use_n follow_v special_a and_o those_o be_v either_o general_n from_o all_o their_o word_n or_o special_a from_o each_o of_o they_o the_o general_a use_n be_v for_o reproof_n information_n instruction_n or_o consolation_n 1_o for_o reproof_n if_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o of_o all_o entertain_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o common_a sin_n it_o be_v require_v and_o requite_v by_o god_n with_o four_o singular_a curse_n the_o first_o judgement_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n so_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o wellhead_n of_o all_o true_a and_o sound_a joy_n word_n unto_o they_o be_v of_o no_o taste_n nor_o power_n they_o can_v find_v some_o savour_n in_o any_o profit_n and_o sport_n etc_n etc_n but_o none_o in_o the_o word_n the_o second_o judgement_n be_v that_o when_o they_o do_v for_o fashion_n or_o for_o fear_n and_o other_o ill_a end_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 29.11_o they_o be_v many_o time_n slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o mow_v down_o score_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v pierce_v and_o gall_v smite_a and_o buffet_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_o open_a to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o they_o see_v that_o threaten_a many_o time_n comprehend_v under_o it_o multitude_n of_o man_n obiecti_fw-la ob._n but_o this_o come_v only_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v damnation_n and_o to_o utter_v terrible_a thing_n sol._n ans._n this_o be_v the_o objection_n in_o the_o prophet_n micha_n his_o time_n and_o utter_v by_o such_o as_o bare_a the_o name_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o for_o resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n they_o shall_v ask_v 2._o question_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o they_o think_v their_o work_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o who_o such_o comfort_n do_v belong_v or_o whether_o such_o vile_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o jacob_n as_o be_v apparent_o find_v in_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o good_a to_o such_o as_o walk_v upright_o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o uncharitable_a severity_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a to_o good_a man_n but_o the_o vile_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o people_n that_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o word_n 2.7_o the_o three_o judgement_n be_v that_o all_o civil_a praise_n in_o man_n that_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v singular_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n jer._n 8.8.9_o and_o he_o instruct_v